that_o our_o own_o advantage_n fall_v in_o but_o imply_o and_o in_o evident_a subordination_n such_o be_v the_o bless_a work_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o we_o here_o begin_v and_o shall_v in_o heaven_n perpetuate_v yet_o see_v a_o most_o admirable_a mystery_n of_o true_a religion_n we_o indeed_o receive_v more_o large_o from_o god_n and_o enjoy_v more_o full_o our_o own_o felicity_n in_o he_o in_o these_o act_n of_o worship_n that_o give_v all_o to_o god_n than_o in_o the_o other_o wherein_o we_o more_o direct_o seek_v for_o somewhat_o from_o he_o and_o those_o be_v the_o second_o sort_n of_o worship-action_n viz._n when_o the_o substance_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o work_n be_v a_o seek_v or_o receive_v somewhat_o from_o god_n or_o deliver_v something_o religious_o in_o his_o name_n and_o so_o be_v more_o direct_o for_o ourselves_o though_o yet_o it_o be_v god_n that_o shall_v be_v our_o ultimate_a end_n in_o this_o too_o you_o may_v perceive_v i_o make_v this_o of_o three_o sort_n whereof_o the_o first_o consist_v in_o our_o religious_a address_n to_o god_n for_o something_o that_o we_o want_v and_o be_v call_v prayer_n the_o 2._o consist_v in_o our_o religious_a address_n to_o god_n to_o receive_v somewhat_o from_o he_o viz._n 1._o instruction_n precept_n promise_n threaten_n from_o his_o mouth_n messengers_z etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o sacramental_a sign_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o 3._o be_v when_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n do_v in_o his_o name_n solemn_o deliver_v either_o his_o law_n or_o sacrament_n his_o law_n either_o in_o general_a by_o ordinary_a preach_v or_o by_o a_o more_o particular_a application_n in_o act_n of_o discipline_n 2._o the_o word_n solemn_a signify_v sometime_o any_o thing_n usual_a and_o so_o some_o derive_v it_o solenne_fw-fr est_fw-fr quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la solet_fw-la sometime_o that_o which_o be_v do_v but_o on_o one_o set_a day_n in_o the_o year_n and_o so_o some_o make_v solenne_n to_o be_v quasi_fw-la solum_fw-la semel_fw-la in_o anno_fw-la but_o vulgar_o it_o be_v take_v and_o so_o we_o take_v it_o here_o for_o both_o celebre_fw-la &_o usit_fw-la â—tum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o accidental_o and_o seldom_o but_o stated_o and_o ordinary_o to_o be_v do_v and_o that_o with_o such_o gravity_n and_o honourable_a seriousness_n as_o beseem_v a_o business_n of_o such_o weight_n 3._o by_o family_n we_o mean_v not_o a_o tribe_n or_o stock_n of_o kindred_n dwell_v in_o many_o house_n as_o the_o word_n be_v take_v oâ—t_n in_o scripture_n but_o i_o mean_v a_o household_n domus_fw-la &_o familia_fw-la a_o household_n and_o family_n be_v indeed_o in_o economic_n somewhat_o different_a notion_n but_o one_o thing_n domus_fw-la be_v to_o familia_fw-la as_o civitas_fw-la to_o respublica_fw-la the_o former_a be_v make_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o latter_a the_o latter_a the_o finis_fw-la internus_fw-la of_o the_o former_a and_o so_o domus_fw-la est_fw-la societas_fw-la naturae_fw-la consentanea_fw-la e_fw-la personis_fw-la domesticis_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la in_o dies_fw-la omnes_fw-la commode_v sustentandae_fw-la causa_fw-la collecta_fw-la familia_fw-la est_fw-la ordo_fw-la domus_fw-la per_fw-la regimen_fw-la patrisfamilias_a in_o personas_fw-la sibi_fw-la subjectas_fw-la where_o note_n that_o to_o a_o complete_a family_n must_v go_v four_o integral_a part_n pater_fw-la familias_fw-la mater_fw-la familias_fw-la filius_fw-la servus_n a_o father_n mother_n son_n and_z servant_z but_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o family_n it_o suffice_v if_o there_o be_v but_o the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la &_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la one_o head_n or_o governor_n either_o father_n mother_n master_n or_o mistress_n and_o one_o or_o more_o govern_v under_o this_o head_n note_v therefore_o that_o the_o governor_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o family_n and_o so_o be_v some_o of_o the_o govern_v viz._n that_o such_o their_o be_v but_o not_o each_o member_n if_o therefore_o twenty_o child_n or_o servant_n shall_v worship_v god_n without_o the_o father_n or_o master_n of_o the_o family_n either_o present_v himself_o or_o in_o some_o representative_a it_o be_v not_o a_o family_n worship_n in_o strict_a sense_n but_o if_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n in_o himself_o or_o delegate_n or_o representative_a be_v present_a with_o any_o of_o his_o child_n or_o servant_n though_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v absent_a it_o be_v yet_o a_o family_n duty_n though_o the_o family_n be_v incomplete_a and_o maim_a and_o so_o be_v the_o duty_n therefore_o if_o culpable_o so_o perform_v 4._o when_o i_o say_v in_o and_o by_o a_o family_n i_o mean_v not_o that_o each_o must_v do_v the_o same_o part_n of_o the_o work_n but_o that_o one_o either_o the_o head_n or_o some_o one_o depute_a by_o he_o and_o represent_v he_o be_v the_o mouth_n and_o the_o rest_n perform_v their_o part_n by_o receive_v instruction_n or_o mental_o concur_v in_o the_o prayer_n and_o praise_n by_o he_o put_v up_o last_o by_o divine_v appointment_n i_o mean_v any_o signification_n of_o god_n will_n that_o it_o be_v man_n duty_n to_o perform_v this_o whether_o a_o signification_n by_o natural_a mean_n or_o supernatural_a direct_o or_o by_o consequence_n so_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v god_n will_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o question_n than_o be_v whether_o any_o sacred_a action_n religious_o and_o ordinary_o to_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n honour_n by_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n with_o the_o rest_n be_v by_o god_n appointment_n make_v our_o duty_n my_o thought_n of_o this_o question_n i_o shall_v reduce_v to_o these_o head_n and_o propound_v in_o this_o order_n 1._o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o family_n worship_n in_o general_n 2._o of_o the_o sort_n of_o that_o worship_n in_o special_a 3._o of_o the_o time_n i._o concern_v the_o first_o i_o lie_v down_o my_o thought_n in_o these_o proposition_n follow_v for_o limitation_n and_o caution_n and_o then_o prove_v the_o main_a conclusion_n prop._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o all_o sort_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o family_n as_o 1._o prop._n 1._o such_o there_o be_v some_o proper_a to_o more_o public_a assembly_n 2._o more_o particular_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o ministerial_a or_o organise_v church_n and_o not_o common_a to_o family_n for_o as_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o commit_v only_o to_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v be_v only_o use_v by_o they_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o church_n except_o that_o some_o permit_v other_o to_o baptize_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n so_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v appoint_v for_o a_o symbol_n and_o mean_n of_o a_o more_o public_a communion_n than_o that_o of_o family_n and_o though_o some_o conjecture_v the_o contrary_a from_o its_o first_o institution_n and_o think_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o family_n prayer_n and_o church_n prayer_n family_n teach_v and_o church_n teach_v so_o there_o shall_v be_v family_n sacrament_n and_o church_n sacrament_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n for_o though_o christ_n administer_v it_o to_o his_o family_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o as_o a_o family_n but_o as_o a_o church_n for_o that_o which_o be_v but_o one_o family_n may_v possible_o be_v a_o church_n also_o this_o exposition_n we_o have_v from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o constant_a custom_n of_o all_o the_o church_n which_o have_v never_o think_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v a_o family_n duty_n but_o proper_a to_o large_a assembly_n and_o administrable_a only_o by_o ordain_v minister_n nor_o will_v the_o reason_n draw_v from_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passover_n prove_v the_o contrary_a both_o because_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o then_o institute_v as_o now_o and_o therefore_o family_n have_v the_o more_o to_o do_v and_o because_o there_o be_v some_o duty_n proper_a to_o family_n in_o the_o very_a institution_n of_o those_o sacrament_n and_o because_o god_n give_v they_o a_o power_n in_o those_o which_o he_o have_v not_o give_v to_o master_n of_o family_n now_o in_o our_o sacrament_n 3._o many_o thousand_o do_v by_o their_o own_o viciousness_n and_o negligence_n disable_v themselves_o so_o that_o they_o can_v perform_v what_o god_n have_v make_v their_o duty_n yet_o it_o remain_v their_o duty_n still_o some_o disability_n may_v excuse_v they_o in_o part_n but_o not_o in_o whole_a i_o shall_v now_o prove_v that_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o and_o by_o family_n as_o such_o be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n argument_n 1._o if_o family_n be_v society_n of_o god_n institution_n furnish_v with_o special_a advantage_n and_o opportunity_n for_o god_n solemn_a worship_n have_v no_o prohibition_n so_o to_o use_v they_o then_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o and_o by_o family_n as_o such_o be_v of_o
take_v upon_o a_o particular_a occasion_n must_v be_v general_o or_o strict_o interpret_v 44._o rule_n 44._o unless_o there_o be_v special_a reason_n for_o a_o restraint_n from_o the_o matter_n end_n or_o other_o evidence_n as_o if_o you_o be_v afraid_a that_o your_o son_n shall_v marry_v such_o a_o woman_n and_o therefore_o swear_v he_o not_o to_o marry_v without_o your_o consent_n he_o be_v bind_v thereby_o neither_o to_o marry_v that_o woman_n not_o any_o other_o or_o if_o your_o servant_n haunt_v one_o particular_a alehouse_n and_o you_o make_v he_o forswear_v all_o house_n in_o general_n he_o must_v avoid_v all_o other_o so_o dr._n sanderson_n instance_v in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n p._n 195._o §_o 67._o rule_n 45._o he_o that_o vow_v absolute_o or_o implicit_o to_o obey_v another_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v 45._o rule_n 45._o he_o in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n where_o neither_o god_n nor_o other_o superior_a or_o other_o person_n be_v injure_v unless_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o relation_n or_o the_o end_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o oath_n or_o something_o else_o infer_v a_o limitation_n as_o employ_v §_o 68_o rule_n 46._o still_o distinguish_v between_o the_o falsehood_n in_o the_o word_n as_o disagree_v to_o the_o thing_n swear_v and_o 46._o rule_n 46._o the_o falsehood_n of_o they_o as_o disagree_v from_o the_o swearer_n mind_n the_o former_a be_v sometime_o excusable_a but_o the_o late_a never_o there_o be_v many_o other_o question_n about_o oath_n that_o belong_v more_o to_o the_o chapter_n of_o contract_n and_o justice_n between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o thither_o i_o refer_v they_o chap._n vi_o direction_n to_o the_o people_n concern_v their_o internal_a and_o private_a duty_n to_o their_o pastor_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o their_o ministerial_a office_n and_o gift_n the_o people_n internal_a and_o private_a duty_n to_o their_o pastor_n which_o i_o may_v treat_v of_o without_o a_o appearance_n of_o â—ncroachment_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o the_o canon_n rubric_n and_o diocesan_n i_o shall_v open_v to_o you_o in_o these_o direction_n follow_v §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o understand_v first_o the_o true_a ground_n and_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o ministerial_a 1._o direct_v 1._o office_n or_o else_o you_o will_v not_o understand_v the_o ground_n and_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o your_o duty_n to_o they_o the_o coâ—coâ—d_n diâ—â—â—â—_n 2._o of_o church-government_n ch._n 1._o and_o universal_a coâ—coâ—d_n nature_n and_o work_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n i_o have_v so_o plain_o open_v already_o that_o i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o it_o to_o avoid_v repetition_n hâ—re_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v you_o 1._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o ministerial_a work_n 2._o why_o certain_a person_n must_v be_v separate_v to_o this_o work_n and_o it_o must_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o all_o in_o common_a §_o 2._o 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o appear_v in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o and_o enumeration_n of_o the_o part_n of_o it_o two_o sort_n of_o minister_n christ_n have_v make_v use_n of_o for_o his_o church_n the_o first_o sâ—rt_n be_v for_o missionibus_fw-la of_o the_o differencâ—_n between_o fix_a and_o unfixed_a minister_n see_v my_o disp._n 2._o &_o 〈…〉_o church-government_n and_o jos._n acoâ—â—aâ—_n 5._o â—_o 21._o 22._o dâ—_n missionibus_fw-la the_o revelation_n of_o some_o new_a law_n or_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o church_n rule_n of_o faith_n or_o life_n and_o these_o be_v to_o prove_v their_o authority_n and_o credibility_n by_o some_o divine_a attestation_n which_o be_v especial_o by_o miracle_n and_o so_o moses_n reveal_v the_o law_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n reveal_v the_o gospel_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o minister_n be_v appoint_v to_o guide_n the_o church_n to_o salvation_n by_o open_v and_o apply_v the_o rule_n thus_o already_o seal_v and_o deliver_v and_o these_o as_o they_o be_v to_o bring_v no_o new_a revelation_n or_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o rule_n of_o life_n so_o they_o need_v not_o bring_v any_o miracle_n to_o prove_v their_o call_n or_o authority_n to_o the_o church_n for_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o deliver_v any_o new_a doctrine_n or_o gospel_n to_o the_o church_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n already_o and_o it_o be_v impudence_n to_o demand_v that_o the_o same_o gospel_n be_v prove_v by_o new_a miracle_n by_o every_o minister_n that_o shall_v expound_v or_o preach_v it_o that_o will_v make_v miracle_n to_o be_v no_o miracle_n §_o 3._o the_o work_n of_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n such_o as_o the_o priest_n and_o teacher_n be_v under_o the_o law_n ministry_n the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v only_o to_o gather_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n their_o work_n lie_v in_o explain_v and_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o deliver_v his_o sacrament_n and_o now_o contain_v thâ—se_a particular_n follow_v 1._o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o conversion_n 15._o rom._n 10._o 7_o 14._o mar._n 16._o 15._o of_o the_o unbelieving_a and_o ungodly_a world_n and_o that_o be_v do_v partly_o by_o expound_v the_o word_n by_o a_o translation_n into_o a_o tongue_n which_o the_o hearer_n or_o reader_n understand_v and_o partly_o by_o open_v the_o sense_n 20._o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o and_o matter_n 2._o in_o this_o they_o be_v not_o only_a teacher_n but_o messenger_n send_v from_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o charge_n and_o command_v and_o entreat_v man_n in_o his_o nâ—me_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o be_v reconcile_v 21._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 20_o 21._o to_o god_n and_o in_o his_o name_n to_o offer_v they_o a_o sâ—alâ—d_a pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n 3._o those_o that_o become_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v as_o his_o steward_n to_o receive_v into_o his_o 19_o act_n 26_o 17_o 18._o eph._n 2._o 19_o house_n as_o fellow_n citizen_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o as_o his_o commissioned_n officer_n 40._o act_n 2._o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o to_o solemnize_v by_o baptism_n their_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a covenant_n and_o to_o receive_v their_o engagement_n to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n engagement_n unto_o they_o and_o by_o investiture_n to_o deliver_v they_o by_o that_o sacrament_n the_o pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o title_n by_o adoption_n to_o â—ternal_a life_n as_o a_o house_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o delivery_n of_o a_o key_n or_o land_n by_o a_o twig_n and_o turf_n or_o knighthood_n by_o a_o sword_n or_o garter_n etc._n etc._n 4._o these_o minister_n be_v to_o gather_v these_o convert_v into_o solemn_a assembly_n and_o order_v church_n 20._o tit._n 1._o 7._o 1_o â—or_a 4._o 1_o 2._o matth_n 28._o 19_o 20._o for_o their_o solemn_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o mutual_a edification_n communion_n and_o safe_a proceed_n in_o their_o christian_a course_n 5._o they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o state_v teacher_n of_o the_o assembly_n by_o expound_v and_o apply_v that_o word_n which_o be_v fit_a to_o build_v they_o up_o 6._o they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o congregation_n 12._o act_n 20._o 32._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 11_o 12._o in_o public_a worship_n and_o to_o stand_v between_o they_o and_o christ_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n as_o subservient_fw-fr to_o christ_n in_o his_o priestly_a office_n and_o so_o both_o for_o the_o people_n and_o also_o in_o their_o name_n to_o put_v 17._o act_n 14._o 23._o 2_o tim_n 2._o 2._o act_n 13._o 2._o &_o 2._o 41_o 42._o &_o 6._o 2_o act_n 20._o 7_o 28._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o titus_n 1._o 5._o act_n 20_o 20_o 31._o â—ol_n 1._o 28._o eph_n 4_o 11_o 12._o mal._n 2._o 7._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o up_o the_o public_a prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o church_n to_o god_n 7._o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o administer_v to_o they_o as_o in_o the_o name_n and_o stead_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o break_v and_o shed_v for_o they_o and_o so_o in_o the_o frequent_a renewal_n of_o the_o holy_a covenant_n to_o subserve_v christ_n especial_o in_o his_o priestly_a office_n to_o offer_v and_o deliver_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n to_o they_o and_o to_o be_v their_o agent_n in_o offer_v themselves_o to_o god_n 8._o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o oversee_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o the_o public_a order_v of_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o in_o rebuke_v any_o that_o be_v there_o disorderly_a and_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edification_n 9_o they_o be_v appoint_v as_o teacher_n for_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v private_a
be_v the_o inherent_a evidence_n 3._o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o concomitant_a attestation_n or_o evidence_n 4._o and_o the_o sanctify_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o subsequent_a attestation_n renew_v and_o accompany_v it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o argument_n run_v thus_o that_o doctrine_n which_o have_v this_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n antecedent_o in_o such_o prophecy_n inherent_o bear_v his_o image_n so_o unimitable_o accompany_v by_o so_o many_o certain_a uncontrolled_a miracle_n and_o follow_v and_o attend_v with_o such_o matchless_a success_n in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v full_o attest_v by_o god_n to_o be_v his_o own_o but_o such_o be_v the_o ☞_o ☞_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o major_n you_o be_v not_o to_o take_v upon_o trust_n from_o your_o teacher_n though_o your_o esteem_n of_o their_o judgement_n may_v the_o better_o dispose_v you_o to_o learn_v but_o you_o be_v to_o discern_v the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v apparent_a in_o it_o for_o he_o that_o deny_v this_o must_v by_o force_n of_o argument_n be_v drive_v to_o deny_v 1._o either_o that_o god_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n or_o that_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a but_o say_v he_o be_v control_v by_o another_o 3._o or_o that_o he_o be_v good_a and_o true_a and_o must_v affirm_v that_o he_o either_o govern_v the_o world_n by_o mere_a deceit_n and_o undiscernible_a lie_n or_o that_o he_o have_v give_v up_o the_o power_n to_o some_o one_o that_o so_o govern_v it_o all_o which_o be_v but_o to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v prove_v before_o §_o 25._o 8._o there_o now_o remain_v nothing_o to_o be_v teach_v you_o as_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n â—aâ—â—â—â—_n 8._o to_o know_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n subservient_fw-fr to_o our_o â—aâ—â—â—â—_n but_o only_o those_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v contain_v and_o suppose_v in_o the_o minor_a of_o the_o two_o last_o argument_n and_o they_o be_v these_o particular_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v such_o person_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o such_o a_o gospel_n preach_v by_o they_o 2._o that_o such_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o they_o as_o be_v suppose_v ☞_o ☞_o 3._o that_o both_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n be_v commit_v to_o write_v by_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o 6._o est_fw-la enim_fw-la mirabilâ—â—_fw-la quâ—dam_fw-la continuatio_fw-la seriesque_fw-la rerum_fw-la ut_fw-la alia_fw-la ex_fw-la alia_fw-la nexa_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la aptae_fw-la colligataeque_fw-la videantur_fw-la ciâ—_n dâ—_n natur._n dear_a pag._n 6._o certain_a preserve_n they_o to_o the_o church_n use_n 4._o that_o church_n be_v plant_v and_o soul_n convert_v and_o confirm_v by_o they_o in_o the_o first_o age_n many_o of_o who_o do_v seal_v they_o with_o their_o blood_n 5._o that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o succession_n of_o such_o church_n as_o have_v adhere_v to_o this_o christ_n and_o gospel_n 6._o that_o this_o which_o we_o call_v the_o bible_n be_v that_o very_a book_n contain_v those_o sacred_a write_n forementioned_a 7._o that_o it_o have_v be_v still_o copy_v out_o and_o preserve_v without_o any_o such_o depravation_n or_o corruption_n as_o may_v frustrate_v its_o end_n 8._o that_o the_o copy_n be_v such_o out_o of_o which_o we_o have_v they_o translate_v and_o which_o we_o show_v 9_o that_o they_o be_v so_o true_o translate_v as_o to_o have_v no_o such_o corruption_n or_o mistake_n as_o to_o frustrate_v their_o end_n or_o make_v they_o unapt_a for_o the_o work_n they_o be_v appoint_v to_o 10._o that_o these_o particular_a word_n be_v indeed_o here_o write_v which_o we_o read_v and_o these_o particular_a doctrine_n contain_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n §_o 26._o all_o these_o ten_o particular_n be_v matter_n of_o fact_n that_o be_v mere_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o constitutingprinciple_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o yet_o very_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v now_o the_o question_n be_v how_o these_o must_v be_v know_v and_o receive_v by_o we_o so_o as_o not_o to_o invalidate_v our_o faith_n and_o how_o far_o our_o teacher_n must_v be_v here_o believe_v and_o first_o it_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o we_o to_o inquire_v how_o so_o many_o of_o these_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o be_v then_o existent_a be_v know_v to_o the_o first_o christian_n as_o how_o know_v they_o in_o those_o day_n that_o there_o be_v such_o person_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n and_o speak_v such_o language_n and_o do_v such_o work_n and_o that_o they_o write_v such_o book_n and_o send_v such_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o church_n be_v hereby_o convert_v and_o confirm_v and_o martyr_n seal_v this_o with_o their_o blood_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v easy_a to_o tell_v how_o they_o be_v certain_a of_o all_o these_o even_o by_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o sensible_a observation_n as_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v englishmen_n live_v in_o england_n and_o those_o that_o be_v remote_a from_o some_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n know_v they_o by_o such_o report_n of_o those_o that_o do_v see_v they_o as_o those_o among_o we_o that_o never_o see_v the_o king_n or_o court_n or_o his_o restoration_n do_v know_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n there_o be_v and_o such_o a_o person_n there_o be_v thus_o they_o know_v it_o then_o §_o 27._o from_o whence_o i_o note_v 1._o that_o in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o true_a faith_n that_o any_o supernatural_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o proof_n than_o their_o very_a sense_n and_o reason_n shall_v acquaint_v they_o with_o those_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o they_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o 2._o that_o credible_a report_n or_o history_n be_v then_o the_o mean_n for_o any_o one_o that_o see_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o know_v as_o much_o as_o they_o that_o see_v it_o 3._o that_o therefore_o this_o be_v now_o the_o way_n also_o of_o produce_v faith_n some_o thing_n we_o have_v yet_o sight_n and_o sense_n for_o as_o that_o such_o bibles_n and_o such_o church_n be_v existent_a that_o such_o holy_a effect_n this_o doctrine_n have_v upon_o the_o soul_n which_o we_o see_v in_o other_o by_o the_o fruit_n and_o after_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o the_o rest_n we_o must_v know_v by_o history_n tradition_n or_o report_n §_o 28._o and_o in_o the_o reception_n of_o these_o historical_a passage_n note_v further_o 1._o that_o humane_a belief_n be_v here_o a_o natural_o necessary_a mean_n to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o divine_a belief_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v various_a 382._o by_o all_o this_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v whether_o a_o pastor_n may_v do_v his_o work_n per_fw-la alium_fw-la say_v grotius_n de_fw-fr imâ—_n p._n 290_o 291._o nam_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la quis_fw-la per_fw-la alium_fw-la facit_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la facere_fw-la videtur_fw-la ad_fw-la eas_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la pertinet_fw-la actiones_fw-la quarum_fw-la causa_fw-la efficiens_fw-la proxima_fw-la à _fw-la jure_fw-la indefinita_fw-la est_fw-la yet_o people_n shall_v labour_v after_o such_o maturity_n and_o steadfastness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v if_o their_o pastor_n be_v dead_a or_o take_v from_o they_o by_o persecution_n yea_o or_o forsake_v the_o truth_n themselves_o victor_n uâ—iâ—_n say_v of_o the_o people_n in_o africa_n when_o their_o pastor_n be_v banish_v and_o other_o may_v not_o be_v ordain_v in_o their_o stead_n inter_fw-la haec_fw-la tamen_fw-la dei_fw-la populus_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la consistens_fw-la ut_fw-la examina_fw-la apum_fw-la cereas_fw-la aedificantia_fw-la manâ—iones_fw-la crescendo_fw-la melleis_n fidei_fw-la claviculis_fw-la firmabatur_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la affligebantur_fw-la tanto_fw-la magis_fw-la multiplicabantur_fw-la victor_n p._n 382._o degree_n of_o this_o belief_n and_o some_o need_n more_o of_o it_o by_o far_o than_o other_o according_a to_o the_o various_a degree_n of_o their_o ignorance_n as_o he_o that_o can_v read_v himself_o must_v know_v by_o humane_a belief_n in_o great_a part_n that_o the_o preacher_n read_v true_o or_o that_o such_o word_n indeed_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o say_v be_v there_o but_o a_o literate_a person_n may_v know_v this_o by_o his_o eye_n sight_n and_o not_o take_v it_o upon_o trust_n so_o he_o that_o understand_v not_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a must_v take_v it_o upon_o trust_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_o translate_v but_o another_o that_o understand_v those_o tongue_n may_v see_v it_o with_o his_o eye_n 3._o history_n be_v the_o proper_a mean_n to_o know_v matter_n of_o fact_n that_o be_v do_v in_o time_n past_a and_o out_o of_o our_o
sacrifice_n and_o altar_n therefore_o we_o may_v use_v the_o same_o in_o greek_a and_o our_o translation_n or_o english_a name_n be_v not_o intolerable_a if_o priest_n come_v from_o presbyter_n i_o need_v not_o prove_v that_o if_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o all_o minister_n be_v subordinate_a to_o christ_n in_o his_o priestly_a office_n as_o essential_o as_o in_o the_o rest_n and_o rev._n 1._o 6._o &_o 5._o 10._o &_o 20._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v make_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o god_n and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o we_o be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n and_o ver_fw-la 9_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n if_o this_o be_v say_v of_o all_o then_o especial_o of_o minister_n and_o the_o word_n sacrifice_n be_v use_v of_o we_o and_o our_o offer_a worship_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o heb._n 13._o 15_o 16._o phil._n 4._o 18._o ephes._n 5._o 2._o rom._n 12._o 1._o and_o heb._n 13._o 10._o say_v we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o partake_v not_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o word_n be_v frequent_o use_v in_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 6._o 9_o &_o 8._o 3_o 5._o &_o 16._o 7_o etc._n etc._n in_o relation_n to_o gospel_n time_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o be_v quarrelsome_a against_o the_o bare_a name_n unless_o they_o be_v abuse_v to_o some_o ill_a use_n 4._o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o church_n do_v ever_o use_v all_o these_o word_n so_o familiar_o without_o any_o question_n or_o scruple_n raise_v about_o they_o either_o by_o the_o orthodox_n or_o any_o heretic_n that_o at_o present_a i_o can_v remember_v to_o have_v ever_o read_v of_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o wary_a how_o we_o condemn_v the_o bare_a word_n lest_o thence_o we_o give_v advantage_n to_o the_o papist_n to_o make_v they_o tell_v their_o follower_n that_o all_o antiquity_n be_v on_o their_o side_n which_o be_v very_o easy_a for_o they_o to_o prove_v if_o the_o controversy_n be_v about_o the_o name_n alone_o extreme_n and_o passionate_a imprudence_n do_v give_v the_o adversary_n great_a advantage_n 5._o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o altar_n be_v use_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n not_o proper_o but_o mere_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o jewish_a and_o heathen_a sacrifice_n and_o altar_n together_o with_o a_o tropical_a use_n from_o the_o christian_a reason_n of_o the_o name_n as_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v true_o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o call_v by_o protestant_n a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n so_o that_o our_o controversy_n with_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v only_o the_o sacrament_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o a_o sacramental_a commemorative_n sacrifice_n or_o also_o a_o real_a proper_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n itself_o of_o christ._n for_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o this_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v no_o more_o tropical_a a_o speech_n than_o this_n be_v my_o body_n and_o blood_n 6._o yet_o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o the_o scripture_n use_v the_o word_n sacrifice_n about_o our_o self_n and_o our_o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n and_o work_n of_o charity_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o word_n priest_n of_o all_o man_n lay_v or_o clergy_n that_o offer_v these_o foresay_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n though_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n use_v they_o familiar_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o its_o administrator_n 7._o in_o a_o word_n as_o no_o christian_a must_v use_v these_o or_o any_o word_n to_o false_a end_n or_o sense_n or_o deceive_a purpose_n nor_o yet_o to_o scandal_n so_o out_o of_o these_o case_n the_o word_n be_v lawful_a and_o as_o the_o father_n be_v not_o to_o be_v any_o further_o condemn_v for_o use_v they_o than_o as_o the_o word_n which_o they_o foresee_v not_o have_v give_v advantage_n to_o the_o papist_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o ill_a sense_n and_o doctrine_n so_o those_o that_o now_o live_v in_o church_n and_o country_n where_o the_o public_a profess_a doctrine_n do_v free_v they_o from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o a_o popish_a ill_a sense_n shall_v not_o be_v judge_v nor_o quarrel_v with_o for_o the_o term_n but_o all_o sober_a christian_n shall_v allow_v each_o other_o the_o liberty_n of_o such_o phrase_n without_o censoriousness_n or_o breach_n of_o charity_n or_o peace_n quest._n 123._o may_v the_o communion-table_n be_v turn_v altarwise_a and_o rail_v in_o and_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o rail_n to_o communicate_v answ._n the_o answer_n to_o this_o be_v most_o the_o same_o with_o that_o to_o the_o forego_n question_n 1._o god_n have_v give_v we_o no_o particular_a command_n or_o prohibition_n about_o these_o circumstance_n but_o the_o general_n rule_v for_o unity_n edification_n order_n and_o decency_n whether_o the_o table_n shall_v stand_v this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n here_o or_o there_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v not_o particular_o determine_v 2._o they_o that_o turn_v the_o table_n altarwise_a and_o rail_v it_o in_o out_o of_o a_o design_n to_o draw_v man_n to_o popery_n or_o in_o a_o scandalous_a way_n which_o will_v encourage_v man_n to_o or_o in_o popery_n do_v sin_n 3._o so_o do_v they_o that_o rail_v in_o the_o table_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o vulgar_a or_o lay-christians_a must_v not_o come_v to_o it_o but_o be_v keep_v at_o a_o distance_n when_o christ_n in_o his_o personal_a presence_n admit_v his_o disciple_n to_o communicate_v at_o the_o table_n with_o himself_o 4._o but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o end_n but_o only_o to_o imitate_v the_o ancient_n that_o do_v thus_o and_o to_o show_v reverence_n to_o the_o table_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o keep_v away_o dog_n keep_v boy_n from_o sâ—ting_v on_o it_o and_o the_o profess_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n condemn_v transubstantiation_n the_o real_a corporal_a presence_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o do_v in_o this_o case_n christian_n shall_v take_v these_o for_o such_o as_o they_o be_v indifferent_a thing_n and_o not_o censure_n or_o condemn_v each_o other_o for_o they_o nor_o shall_v any_o force_v they_o upon_o those_o that_o think_v they_o unlawful_a 5._o and_o to_o communicate_v be_v not_o only_o lawful_a in_o this_o case_n where_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o minister_n sin_v but_o even_o when_o we_o suspect_v a_o ill_a design_n in_o he_o which_o we_o can_v prove_v yea_o or_o when_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o his_o personal_a interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n name_n situation_n and_o rail_n be_v unfound_a for_o we_o assemble_v there_o to_o communicate_v in_o and_o according_a to_o the_o profess_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o church_n and_o our_o own_o open_a profession_n and_o not_o after_o every_o private_a opinion_n and_o error_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o i_o may_v receive_v from_o a_o anabaptist_n or_o separatist_n notwithstanding_o his_o personal_a error_n so_o may_v i_o from_o another_o man_n who_o error_n destroy_v not_o his_o ministry_n nor_o the_o ordinance_n as_o long_o as_o i_o consent_v not_o to_o it_o yea_o and_o with_o the_o church_n profess_v my_o dissent_n 6._o yet_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la every_o free_a man_n that_o have_v his_o choice_n shall_v choose_v to_o communicate_v rather_o where_o there_o be_v most_o purity_n and_o least_o error_n than_o with_o those_o that_o swarve_v more_o from_o regular_a exactness_n quest._n 124._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o use_v david_n psalm_n in_o our_o assembly_n answ._n yes_o 1._o christ_n use_v they_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n as_o be_v most_o probable_a and_o he_o ordinary_o join_v 9_o matth._n 26._o 30._o mark_v 14._o 26._o luke_n 4._o 16._o &_o 6._o 6._o john_n 6._o 59_o &_o 18._o 20._o mark_v 1._o 21._o 23_o 29._o &_o 3._o 1._o &_o 6._o 2._o 1_o chron_n 16._o 7._o psalm_n 105._o 2._o &_o 95._o 2._o james_n 5._o 13._o 1_o chron._n 16._o 9_o with_o the_o jew_n that_o use_v they_o and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n 2._o it_o be_v confess_v lawful_a to_o read_v or_o say_v they_o therefore_o also_o to_o sing_v they_o for_o say_v and_o sing_v difference_n not_o the_o main_a end_n 3._o they_o be_v suitable_a to_o our_o use_n and_o be_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n not_o on_o a_o ceremonial_a account_n but_o for_o that_o fitness_n which_o be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o they_o 4_o we_o be_v command_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o sing_v psalm_n and_o we_o be_v not_o command_v to_o compose_v new_a one_o nor_o can_v every_o one_o make_v psalm_n who_o be_v command_v to_o sing_v psalm_n and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o sing_v psalm_n of_o our_o own_o or_o our_o neighbour_n make_v much_o more_o of_o god_n make_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o prophet_n object_n they_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o all_o our_o case_n nor_o to_o all_o
headstrong_a horse_n that_o must_v be_v keep_v in_o at_o first_o and_o be_v hardly_o restrain_v if_o it_o once_o break_v loose_a and_o get_v the_o head_n if_o you_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o temperance_n and_o modesty_n where_o there_o be_v no_o great_a temptation_n to_o gluttony_n drink_v sport_n or_o wantonness_n you_o may_v think_v a_o while_n that_o your_o nature_n have_v little_a or_o none_o of_o this_o concupiscence_n and_o so_o may_v walk_v without_o a_o guard_n but_o when_o you_o come_v where_o bait_n of_o lust_n abound_v where_o woman_n and_o play_n and_o feast_n and_o drunkard_n be_v the_o devil_n snare_n and_o tinder_n and_o bellows_o to_o inflame_v your_o lust_n you_o may_v then_o find_v to_o your_o sorrow_n that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o watchfulness_n and_o that_o all_o be_v not_o mortify_v that_o be_v asleep_a or_o quiet_a in_o you_o as_o a_o man_n that_o go_v with_o a_o candle_n among_o gunpowder_n or_o near_a thatch_n shall_v never_o be_v careless_a because_o he_o go_v in_o continual_a danger_n so_o you_o that_o be_v young_a and_o have_v natural_o eager_a appetite_n and_o lust_n shall_v remember_v that_o you_o carry_v fire_n and_o gunpowder_n still_o about_o you_o and_o be_v never_o out_o of_o danger_n while_o you_o have_v such_o a_o enemy_n to_o watch_v §_o 2._o and_o if_o once_o you_o suffer_v the_o fire_n to_o kindle_v alas_o what_o work_n may_v it_o make_v ere_o you_o be_v aware_a james_n 1._o 14_o 15._o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v then_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n little_o know_v the_o fish_n when_o he_o be_v catch_v or_o nibble_v at_o the_o bait_n that_o he_o be_v swallow_v the_o hook_n which_o will_v lay_v he_o present_o on_o the_o bank_n when_o you_o be_v look_v on_o the_o cup_n or_o gaze_v on_o allure_a beauty_n or_o wanton_o dally_v and_o please_v your_o sense_n with_o thing_n unsafe_a you_o little_o know_v how_o far_o beyond_o your_o intention_n you_o may_v be_v draw_v and_o how_o deep_a the_o wound_n may_v prove_v how_o great_a the_o smart_n or_o how_o long_o and_o difficult_a the_o cure_n as_o you_o love_v your_o soul_n observe_v paul_n counsel_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 22._o flee_v youthful_a lust_n keep_v at_o a_o full_a distance_n come_v not_o near_o the_o bait_n if_o you_o get_v a_o wound_n in_o your_o conscience_n by_o any_o wilful_a heinous_a sin_n o_o what_o a_o case_n will_v you_o be_v in_o how_o heartless_a unto_o secret_a duty_n afraid_a of_o god_n that_o shall_v be_v your_o joy_n deprive_v of_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o way_n how_o miserable_o will_v you_o be_v torment_v between_o the_o tyranny_n of_o your_o own_o concupiscence_n the_o sting_n of_o sin_n the_o gripe_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o much_o of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o heavenly_a zeal_n will_v be_v quench_v in_o a_o moment_n i_o be_o to_o speak_v more_o afterward_o of_o this_o and_o therefore_o shall_v only_o say_v at_o present_a to_o all_o young_a convert_v that_o care_n for_o their_o salvation_n mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o always_o watch_v and_o avoid_v temptation_n direct_v 15._o be_v exceed_v wary_a not_o only_o what_o teacher_n you_o commit_v the_o guidance_n of_o your_o soul_n unto_o 2._o direct_v 15._o nam_fw-la si_fw-la falsi_fw-la &_o solo_fw-la nomine_fw-la tumidi_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la non_fw-la consulendi_fw-la sed_fw-la vitandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la quibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la importunius_fw-la nihil_fw-la ensue_v siâ—s_fw-la etc._n etc._n pâ—tâ—a_o câ—_n dâ—al_a 117._o li._n 2._o but_o also_o with_o what_o company_n you_o familiar_o converse_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o such_o as_o will_v corrupt_v your_o mind_n with_o error_n or_o your_o heart_n with_o viciousness_n profaneness_n lukewarmness_n or_o with_o a_o feavorish_a factious_a zeal_n but_o choose_v if_o possible_a judicious_a holy_a heavenly_a humble_a unblameable_a self-denying_a person_n to_o be_v your_o ordinary_a companion_n and_o familiar_n but_o especial_o for_o your_o near_a relation_n §_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o very_o great_a importance_n what_o teacher_n you_o choose_v in_o order_n to_o your_o salvation_n in_o this_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n much_o difference_v some_o from_o other_o for_o as_o poor_a heathen_n and_o infidel_n have_v none_o that_o know_v more_o than_o what_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n teach_v if_o so_o much_o so_o in_o the_o several_a nation_n of_o christian_n it_o be_v hard_o for_o the_o people_n to_o have_v any_o but_o such_o as_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n force_v on_o they_o or_o the_o stream_n of_o their_o country_n custom_n recommend_v to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n 40._o scientiâ—_n est_fw-la posse_fw-la dâ—cere_fw-la proverb_n sub_fw-la indocto_fw-la tamen_fw-la doctus_fw-la evadâ—re_fw-la potes_fw-la â—fflaâ—u_fw-la aliquo_fw-la divino_fw-la ut_fw-la ciâ—â—ro_n loquor_fw-la augustinus_n de_fw-fr seipso_fw-la testatur_fw-la cvi_fw-la non_fw-la omne_fw-la credere_fw-la nefas_fw-la est_fw-la quoth_v &_o aristotelicas_fw-la categorias_fw-la quae_fw-la inter_fw-la difficillima_fw-la numerantur_fw-la &_o art_n liberales_fw-la quas_fw-la singulas_fw-la a_o praeceptoribus_fw-la didicisse_fw-la magnum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la nullo_n tradeâ—te_v omnes_fw-la intellexit_fw-la â—â—â—â—ardus_fw-la item_n vir_fw-la doctrina_fw-la &_o sanctitate_fw-la clarissimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la svas_fw-la literas_fw-la quarum_fw-la inter_fw-la cunctos_fw-la svi_fw-la temporis_fw-la abundantissimus_fw-la fuâ—â—_n in_o sâ—lvis_fw-la &_o in_fw-la agris_fw-la didicit_fw-la non_fw-la hominum_fw-la magisterio_fw-la sed_fw-la meditando_fw-la &_o orando_fw-la nec_fw-la ullos_fw-la unquam_fw-la alios_fw-la praeceptores_fw-la habuit_fw-la quam_fw-la quercus_fw-la &_o sagos_fw-es pâ—trâ—â—ch_o li._n 2._o dialog_n 40._o if_o pure_a truth_n and_o holiness_n be_v countenance_v by_o either_o of_o these_o but_o when_o and_o where_o his_o mercy_n please_v god_n send_v wise_a and_o holy_a teacher_n with_o compassion_n and_o diligence_n to_o seek_v the_o save_n of_o man_n soul_n so_o that_o none_o but_o the_o malignant_a and_o obstinate_a be_v deprive_v of_o their_o help_n §_o 2._o ambitious_a proud_a covetous_a licentious_a ungodly_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v choose_v for_o your_o teacher_n if_o you_o have_v your_o choice_n in_o a_o nation_n where_o true_a religion_n be_v in_o credit_n and_o have_v the_o magistrate_n countenance_n or_o the_o major_a vote_n some_o graceless_a man_n may_v join_v with_o better_a in_o preach_v and_o defend_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o they_o may_v be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n herein_o especial_o in_o expound_v and_o dispute_v for_o the_o truth_n but_o even_o there_o more_o experience_a spiritual_a teacher_n be_v much_o more_o desirable_a they_o will_v speak_v most_o feel_o who_o feel_v what_o they_o speak_v and_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o bring_v other_o to_o faith_n and_o love_n who_o believe_v and_o love_n god_n and_o holiness_n themselves_o they_o that_o have_v life_n will_v speak_v more_o lively_a than_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o most_o place_n of_o the_o world_n the_o ungodliness_n of_o such_o teacher_n make_v they_o enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n their_o nature_n be_v at_o enmity_n to_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o shall_v preach_v and_o they_o will_v do_v their_o worst_a to_o corrupt_v the_o magistrate_n and_o make_v they_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o if_o they_o can_v but_o get_v the_o sword_n to_o favour_v they_o they_o be_v usual_o the_o cruel_a persecutor_n of_o the_o sincere_a as_o it_o be_v notorious_a among_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o bait_n of_o power_n and_o honour_n and_o wealth_n have_v so_o vitiate_v the_o body_n of_o their_o clergy_n that_o they_o conspire_v to_o uphold_v a_o worldly_a government_n and_o religion_n and_o in_o express_a contradiction_n to_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o to_o antiquity_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o captivate_v the_o ignorant_a and_o sensual_a to_o their_o tyranny_n and_o false_a worship_n and_o use_v the_o seduce_a magistrate_n and_o multitude_n to_o the_o persecute_v of_o those_o that_o will_v not_o follow_v they_o to_o sin_n and_o to_o perdition_n take_v heed_n of_o proud_a and_o worldly_a guide_n §_o 3._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o pretend_v piety_n and_o zeal_n that_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v or_o take_v for_o a_o teacher_n but_o 1._o such_o as_o preach_v ordinary_o the_o substantial_a truth_n which_o all_o christian_n be_v agree_v in_o 2._o such_o as_o make_v it_o the_o drift_n of_o their_o preach_n to_o raise_v your_o soul_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o a_o holy_a heavenly_a life_n and_o be_v zealous_a against_o confess_a sin_n 3._o such_o as_o contradict_v not_o the_o
you_o if_o they_o do_v not_o stop_v you_o you_o choose_v a_o life_n of_o constant_a close_a and_o great_a temptation_n whereas_o your_o grace_n and_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n may_v be_v much_o promote_v by_o the_o society_n of_o such_o as_o be_v wise_a and_o gracious_a and_o suitable_a to_o your_o state_n to_o have_v a_o constant_a companion_n to_o open_v your_o heart_n to_o and_o join_v with_o in_o prayer_n and_o edify_a conference_n and_o faithful_o help_v you_o against_o your_o sin_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v patient_a with_o you_o in_o your_o frailty_n be_v a_o mercy_n which_o worldling_n neither_o deserve_v nor_o value_n direct_v 16._o make_v careful_a choice_n of_o the_o book_n which_o you_o read_v let_v the_o holy_a scripture_n ever_o have_v 10._o direct_v 10._o the_o pre-eminence_n and_o next_o they_o the_o solid_a lively_a heavenly_a treatise_n which_o best_a expound_v and_o apply_v the_o scripture_n and_o next_o those_o the_o credible_a history_n especial_o of_o the_o church_n and_o tractate_v upon_o inferior_a science_n and_o art_n but_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o write_n of_o false_a teacher_n which_o will_v corrupt_v your_o understanding_n and_o of_o vain_a romance_n playbook_n and_o false_a story_n which_o may_v bewitch_v your_o fantasy_n and_o corrupt_v your_o heart_n §_o 1._o as_o there_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a appearance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o in_o any_o other_o book_n whatever_o so_o it_o have_v more_o power_n and_o fitness_n to_o convey_v the_o spirit_n and_o make_v we_o spiritual_a by_o imprint_v itself_o upon_o our_o heart_n as_o there_o be_v more_o of_o god_n in_o it_o so_o it_o will_v acquaint_v we_o more_o with_o god_n and_o bring_v we_o near_o he_o and_o make_v the_o reader_n more_o reverend_a serious_a and_o divine_a let_v scripture_n be_v first_o and_o most_o in_o your_o heart_n and_o hand_n and_o other_o book_n be_v use_v as_o subservient_fw-fr to_o it_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o papist_n to_o keep_v it_o from_o you_o do_v show_v that_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o desirable_a to_o you_o and_o when_o they_o tell_v you_o that_o all_o heretic_n plead_v the_o scripture_n they_o do_v but_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a rule_n or_o law_n of_o christian_n which_o therefore_o all_o be_v fain_o to_o pretend_v as_o all_o lawyer_n and_o wrangler_n plead_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v their_o cause_n never_o so_o bad_a and_o yet_o the_o law_n must_v not_o be_v therefore_o conceal_v or_o cast_v aside_o and_o they_o do_v but_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o their_o concealment_n or_o dishonour_v the_o scripture_n they_o be_v worse_o than_o any_o of_o those_o heretic_n when_o they_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v misunderstand_v and_o abuse_v and_o pervert_v to_o maintain_v man_n error_n they_o may_v also_o desire_v that_o the_o sun_n may_v be_v obscure_v because_o the_o purblind_a do_v mistake_v and_o murderer_n and_o robber_n do_v wicked_o by_o its_o light_n and_o that_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v subvert_v because_o it_o bear_v all_o evil_a doer_n and_o highway_n stop_v up_o because_o man_n travel_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o food_n prohibit_v because_o it_o nourish_v man_n disease_n and_o when_o they_o have_v tell_v you_o true_o of_o a_o law_n or_o rule_n whether_o make_v by_o pope_n or_o council_n which_o bad_a man_n can_v misunderstand_v or_o break_v or_o abuse_v and_o misapply_v than_o harken_v to_o they_o and_o prefer_v that_o law_n as_o that_o which_o prevent_v the_o need_n of_o any_o judgement_n §_o 2._o the_o write_n of_o divine_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o eye_n as_o the_o voice_n preach_v it_o to_o the_o ear_n vocal_a preach_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o move_v the_o affection_n and_o be_v diversify_v according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o attend_v it_o this_o way_n the_o milk_n come_v warm_a from_o the_o breast_n but_o book_n have_v the_o advantage_n in_o many_o other_o respect_n you_o may_v read_v a_o able_a preacher_n when_o you_o have_v but_o a_o mean_a one_o to_o hear_v every_o congregation_n can_v hear_v the_o most_o judicious_a or_o powerful_a preacher_n but_o every_o single_a person_n may_v read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o most_o powerful_a and_o judicious_a preacher_n may_v be_v silence_v or_o banish_v when_o book_n may_v be_v at_o hand_n book_n may_v be_v keep_v at_o a_o small_a charge_n than_o preacher_n we_o may_v choose_v book_n which_o treat_v of_o that_o very_a subject_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o hear_v of_o but_o we_o can_v choose_v what_o subject_n the_o preacher_n shall_v treat_v of_o book_n we_o may_v have_v at_o hand_n every_o day_n and_o hour_n when_o we_o can_v have_v sermon_n but_o seldom_o and_o at_o set_a time_n if_o sermon_n be_v forget_v they_o be_v go_v but_o a_o book_n we_o may_v read_v over_o and_o over_o till_o we_o remember_v it_o and_o if_o we_o forget_v it_o may_v again_o peruse_v it_o at_o our_o pleasure_n or_o at_o our_o leisure_n so_o that_o good_a book_n be_v a_o very_a great_a mercy_n to_o the_o world_n the_o holy_a ghost_n choose_v the_o way_n of_o writing_n to_o preserve_v his_o doctrine_n and_o law_n to_o the_o church_n as_o know_v how_o easy_a and_o sure_o a_o way_n it_o be_v of_o keep_v it_o safe_a to_o all_o generation_n in_o comparison_n of_o mere_a verbal_a tradition_n which_o may_v have_v make_v as_o many_o controversy_n about_o the_o very_a term_n as_o there_o be_v memory_n or_o person_n to_o be_v the_o preserver_n and_o reporter_n book_n be_v if_o well_o choose_v domestic_a present_a constant_a judicious_a pertinent_a yea_o and_o powerful_a sermon_n and_o always_o of_o very_o great_a use_n to_o your_o salvation_n but_o especial_o when_o vocal_a preach_n fail_v and_o preacher_n be_v ignorant_a ungodly_a or_o dull_a or_o when_o then_o they_o be_v persecute_v and_o forbid_v to_o preach_v §_o 3._o you_o have_v need_n of_o a_o judicious_a teacher_n at_o hand_n to_o direct_v you_o what_o book_n to_o use_v or_o to_o refuse_v for_o among_o good_a book_n there_o be_v some_o very_a good_a that_o be_v sound_a and_o lively_a and_o some_o be_v good_a but_o mean_v and_o weak_a and_o somewhat_o dull_a and_o some_o be_v very_o good_a in_o part_n but_o have_v mixture_n of_o error_n or_o else_o of_o incautelous_a injudicious_a expression_n fit_a to_o puzzle_v than_o edify_v the_o weak_a i_o be_o loath_a to_o name_v any_o of_o these_o late_a sort_n of_o which_o abundance_n have_v come_v forth_o of_o late_a but_o to_o the_o young_a beginner_n in_o religion_n i_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o recommend_v next_o to_o a_o sound_a catechism_n mr._n rutherford_n letter_n mr._n robert_n boltons_n work_n mr._n perkins_n mr._n whateleye_n mr._n ball_n of_o faith_n dr._n preston_n dr._n sibbes_n mr._n hildershams_n mr._n pink_n sermon_n mr._n io._n rogers_n mr._n rich._n rogers_n mr._n ri._n allen_n mr._n gurnall_a mr._n swinnocke_n mr._n jos._n simonds_n and_o to_o establish_v you_o against_o popery_n dr._n challoner_n credo_fw-la eccles._n cathol_n dr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n dr._n whites_n way_n to_o the_o church_n with_o the_o defence_n bishop_n usher_v answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n and_o chillingworth_n with_o drelincourts_n summary_n and_o for_o right_a principle_n about_o redemption_n etc._n etc._n mr._n trumans_n great_a propitiation_n and_o of_o natural_a and_o moral_a impotency_n and_o mr._n william_n fenner_n of_o wilful_a impenitency_n mr._n hotchkis_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o pass_v by_o many_o other_o excellent_a one_o that_o i_o may_v not_o name_v too_o many_o §_o 4._o to_o a_o very_a judicious_a able_a reader_n who_o be_v fit_a to_o censure_v all_o he_o read_v there_o be_v no_o great_a danger_n in_o the_o read_n the_o book_n of_o any_o seducer_n it_o do_v but_o show_v he_o how_o little_a and_o thin_a a_o cloak_n be_v use_v to_o cover_v a_o bad_a causâ—_n but_o alas_o young_a soldier_n not_o use_v to_o such_o war_n be_v startle_v at_o a_o very_a sophism_n or_o at_o a_o terrible_a threaten_n of_o damnation_n to_o dissenter_n which_o every_o censorious_a sect_n can_v use_v or_o at_o every_o confident_a triumphant_a boast_n or_o at_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o fair_a pretence_n of_o truth_n or_o godliness_n injudicious_a person_n can_v answer_v almost_o no_o deceiver_n which_o they_o hear_v and_o when_o they_o can_v answer_v they_o they_o think_v they_o must_v yield_v as_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o they_o but_o in_o the_o cause_n and_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v no_o wise_a follower_n or_o better_a defender_n of_o his_o truth_n than_o they_o mâ—ddle_n not_o therefore_o with_o poison_n till_o you_o better_o know_v how_o to_o use_v it_o and_o may_v do_v it_o with_o less_o danger_n as_o long_o
last_o place_n in_o teach_v learning_n and_o most_o serious_a consideration_n §_o 3._o two_o sort_n do_v most_o dangerous_o sin_v against_o or_o abuse_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o be_v the_o profane_a who_o through_o custom_n and_o education_n can_v say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o say_v that_o he_o sanctifi_v they_o and_o all_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n but_o hate_v or_o resist_v all_o sanctify_a work_n and_o motion_n 1._o deus_fw-la est_fw-la principium_fw-la eâ—â—ectivum_fw-la in_o creatione_fw-la refectivum_fw-la in_o redemptione_n perfectivum_fw-la in_o sanctificatione_n joh._n con._n bis_fw-la comp_n theol._n l._n 4._o c._n 1._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o hate_v all_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o he_o and_o make_v they_o the_o object_n of_o their_o scorn_n and_o deride_v the_o very_a name_n of_o sanctification_n or_o at_o least_o the_o thing_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v the_o enthusiast_n or_o true_a fanatic_n who_o advance_v extol_v and_o plead_v for_o the_o spirit_n 54._o rejectis_fw-la propheticis_fw-la &_o apostolicis_fw-la scriptis_fw-la manichaei_n novum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la antecellere_fw-la communi_fw-la hominum_fw-la multitudini_fw-la &_o semid_a 〈…〉_o rentur_fw-la simularunt_fw-la enthusiaâ—mos_fw-la seu_fw-la afflatus_fw-la subâ—â—o_o in_o â—urâ—a_fw-la se_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la objâ—â—â—â—entes_fw-la &c_n &c_n uâ—lut_v 〈◊〉_d dâ—â—_n tacentes_fw-la deinde_fw-la tanquam_fw-la redeuntes_fw-la ex_fw-la specu_fw-la trophonio_n &_o plorantes_fw-la multa_fw-la vaticinati_fw-la sunt_fw-la prorsus_fw-la ut_fw-la anabaptistae_fw-la recens_fw-la fâ—ceruâ—_n in_o seditione_n monasteriensi_fw-la etsi_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la manifesta_fw-la simulatio_fw-la fuit_fw-la tamen_fw-la aliquibus_fw-la reipsa_fw-la à _fw-la diabolis_fw-la surâ—tes_fw-la immiss_n esse_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la carrion_n chron._n l._n 3._o p._n 54._o against_o the_o spirit_n cover_v their_o great_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o cry_v up_o and_o pretend_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o plead_v the_o spirit_n in_o themselves_o against_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o brethren_n yea_o and_o in_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n they_o plead_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o against_o particular_a truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o against_o several_a great_a and_o needful_a duty_n which_o the_o spirit_n have_v require_v in_o the_o word_n and_o against_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o most_o judicious_a godly_a faithful_a teacher_n but_o can_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o speak_v against_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n against_o itself_o be_v we_o not_o all_o baptize_v by_o one_o spirit_n and_o not_o divers_a or_o contrary_a into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13._o but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o satan_n to_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n or_o his_o minister_n into_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o righteousness_n who_o end_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o work_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 13_o 14_o 15._o the_o spirit_n himself_o therefore_o have_v command_v we_o that_o we_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n because_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o yea_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o therefore_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o neither_o mistake_v nor_o abuse_v the_o holy_a spirit_n §_o 4._o 1._o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v brief_o this_o 1._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o give_v since_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o agent_n on_o earth_n or_o his_o advocate_n with_o man_n call_v by_o he_o the_o paraclete_n instead_o of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n which_o for_o a_o little_a space_n he_o vouchsafe_v to_o a_o few_o be_v â—_o john_n 16._o 7._o â—_o ascend_v he_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o better_v for_o they_o to_o be_v his_o agent_n continual_o to_o the_o end_n and_o 4._o john_n 15_o 2d_o john_n 16._o 13._o gal._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o heb._n 2._o 3_o 4._o unto_o all_o and_o in_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v 2._o this_o holy_a spirit_n so_o send_v infallible_o inspire_v the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n first_o to_o preach_v and_o then_o to_o write_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n contain_v as_o indict_v by_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n perfect_o imprint_v therein_o the_o holy_a image_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o they_o seal_v this_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o holy_a man_n by_o many_o miracle_n and_o wonderful_a gift_n by_o which_o they_o do_v actual_o convince_v the_o unbelieving_a world_n and_o plant_v the_o church_n 4._o the_o same_o spirit_n have_v first_o by_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o law_n or_o canon_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n constitute_v its_o office_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o officer_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o entrance_n 13._o eph._n 3_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 8_o 13._o dâ—tâ—_n qualify_v and_o dispose_v man_n for_o the_o state_v ordinary_a ministerial_a work_n which_o be_v to_o explain_v and_o apâ—â—â—â—â—he_v â—he_z foresaid_a scripture_n and_o direct_v those_o that_o be_v to_o ordain_v and_o choose_v they_o they_o be_v not_o want_v on_o their_o part_n and_o so_o he_o appoint_v pastor_n to_o the_o church_n 5._o the_o same_o spirit_n assi_v the_o minister_n thus_o send_v in_o their_o faithful_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o teach_v and_o apply_v the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o people_n the_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 6._o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v by_o this_o word_n hear_v or_o read_v renew_v and_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_n illuminate_v their_o mind_n open_v and_o quicken_a their_o heart_n prevail_v with_o change_v and_o 18._o actâ—_n 26._o 18._o resolve_v their_o will_n thus_o write_v god_n word_n and_o imprint_v his_o image_n by_o his_o word_n upon_o their_o heart_n make_v it_o powerful_a to_o conquer_v and_o cast_v out_o their_o strong_a sweet_a dear_a sin_n and_o bring_v 26_o john_n 14_o 16_o 26_o they_o to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n love_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ._n 7._o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n assi_v the_o sanctify_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o grace_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o by_o blessing_n and_o concur_v with_o the_o mean_v appoint_v by_o he_o to_o that_o end_n and_o help_v they_o to_o use_v those_o mean_n perform_v their_o duty_n conquer_v temptation_n opposition_n and_o difficulty_n and_o so_o confirm_v and_o preserve_v they_o to_o the_o end_n 8._o the_o same_o spirit_n help_v believer_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n to_o feel_v it_o and_o discern_v the_o sincerity_n of_o it_o in_o themselves_o in_o that_o measure_n as_o they_o be_v meet_v for_o and_o in_o these_o season_n when_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o 9_o the_o same_o spirit_n help_v they_o hereupon_o to_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o have_v right_a to_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o covenant_n 10._o also_o he_o assi_v they_o actual_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o discern_a of_o this_o conclusion_n for_o though_o reason_n of_o itself_o may_v do_v something_o in_o these_o act_n yet_o so_o averse_a be_v man_n to_o all_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o so_o many_o be_v the_o difficulty_n and_o hindrance_n in_o the_o way_n that_o to_o the_o effectual_a performance_n the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a §_o 5._o by_o this_o enumeration_n of_o the_o spirit_n operation_n you_o may_v see_v the_o error_n of_o many_o detect_v and_o many_o common_a question_n answer_v 1._o you_o may_v see_v their_o blindness_n that_o pretend_v the_o spirit_n within_o they_o against_o scripture_n ministry_n or_o the_o use_n of_o god_n appoint_v mean_n when_o the_o same_o spirit_n first_o indite_v the_o scripture_n and_o make_v it_o the_o instrument_n to_o illuminate_v and_o sanctify_v our_o soul_n god_n image_n be_v 1._o primary_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n 2._o derivative_o by_o his_o spirit_n imprint_v perfect_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o it_o instrumental_o impress_v on_o the_o soul._n so_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o image_n in_o his_o holy_a word_n or_o doctrine_n and_o his_o image_n in_o his_o word_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o image_n on_o the_o heart_n so_o a_o king_n may_v have_v his_o image_n 1._o natural_o on_o his_o son_n who_o be_v like_o his_o father_n 2._o expressive_o in_o his_o law_n which_o express_v
love_n of_o christ_n and_o one_o another_o and_o 16._o 1_o john_n 3._o 16._o that_o we_o forgive_v and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v we_o 24._o in_o all_o this_o suffering_n from_o man_n he_o feel_v also_o so_o much_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o his_o soul_n that_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o to_o teach_v we_o if_o we_o fall_v into_o such_o calamity_n of_o soul_n as_o to_o think_v that_o god_n himself_o forsake_v we_o to_o remember_v for_o our_o support_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o before_o we_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o that_o in_o this_o also_o we_o may_v expect_v a_o trial_n to_o seem_v to_o ourselves_o forsake_v of_o god_n when_o our_o saviour_n undergo_v the_o like_a before_o we_o i_o will_v instance_n in_o no_o more_o of_o his_o example_n because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v tedious_a hither_o now_o let_v believer_n cast_v their_o eye_n if_o you_o love_v your_o lord_n you_o shall_v love_v to_o imitate_v he_o and_o be_v glad_a to_o find_v yourselves_o in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o have_v go_v before_o you_o if_o he_o live_v a_o worldly_a or_o a_o sensual_a life_n do_v you_o do_v so_o if_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o holy_a live_n be_v you_o so_o but_o if_o he_o live_v in_o the_o great_a contempt_n of_o all_o the_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o life_n of_o holy_a obedience_n to_o his_o father_n whole_o prefer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o and_o patient_o bear_v persecution_n derision_n calumny_n and_o death_n then_o take_v up_o your_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o in_o joyful_o to_o the_o expect_a crown_n §_o 7._o direct_v 6._o if_o you_o will_v learn_v of_o christ_n you_o must_v learn_v of_o his_o minister_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v 6._o direct_v 6._o under_o he_o to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n he_o purposely_o enable_v they_o incline_v they_o and_o send_v they_o to_o instruct_v you_o not_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n but_o to_o be_v your_o spiritual_a father_n and_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v as_o god_n shall_v give_v ability_n and_o success_n to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o please_v to_o plant_v and_o water_n while_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n to_o open_a man_n eye_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o to_o be_v labourer_n together_o with_o god_n who_o husbandry_n and_o building_n you_o be_v and_o to_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n see_v 2_o cor._n 24._o act_n 26._o 17_o 18_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o &_o 4._o 15._o see_v therefore_o christ_n have_v appoint_v they_o under_o he_o to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a teacher_n of_o his_o church_n he_o that_o hear_v they_o speak_v his_o message_n hear_v he_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v they_o despise_v he_o luke_n 10._o 16._o and_o he_o that_o say_v i_o will_v hear_v christ_n but_o not_o you_o do_v say_v in_o effect_n to_o christ_n himself_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o nor_o learn_v of_o thou_o unless_o thou_o will_v dismiss_v thy_o usher_n and_o teach_v i_o immediate_o thyself_o §_o 8._o direct_v 7._o harken_v also_o to_o the_o secret_a teach_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o your_o conscience_n not_o as_o make_v 7._o direct_v 7._o you_o any_o new_a law_n or_o duty_n or_o be_v to_o you_o instead_o of_o scripture_n or_o minister_n but_o as_o bring_v that_o truth_n into_o your_o heart_n and_o practice_n which_o scripture_n and_o minister_n have_v first_o bring_v to_o your_o eye_n and_o ear_n if_o you_o understand_v not_o this_o how_o the_o office_n of_o scripture_n and_o minister_n differ_v from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o your_o conscience_n you_o will_v be_v confound_v as_o the_o sectary_n of_o these_o time_n have_v be_v that_o separate_v what_o god_n have_v join_v together_o and_o plead_v against_o scripture_n or_o minister_n under_o pretence_n of_o extol_v the_o spirit_n or_o the_o light_n within_o they_o as_o your_o meat_n must_v be_v take_v into_o the_o stomach_n and_o pass_v the_o first_o concoction_n before_o the_o second_o can_v be_v perform_v and_o chilification_n must_v be_v before_o sanguification_n so_o the_o scripture_n and_o minister_n must_v bring_v truth_n to_o your_o eye_n and_o ear_n before_o the_o spirit_n or_o conscience_n bring_v they_o to_o your_o heart_n and_o practice_n but_o they_o lie_v dead_a and_o uneffectual_a in_o your_o brain_n or_o imagination_n if_o you_o harken_v not_o to_o the_o secret_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n which_o will_v bring_v they_o further_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a teacher_n without_o and_o minister_n be_v but_o under_o he_o so_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principal_a teacher_n within_o we_o and_o conscience_n be_v but_o under_o the_o spirit_n be_v excite_v and_o inform_v by_o it_o those_o that_o learn_v only_o of_o scripture_n and_o minister_n by_o hear_v or_o read_v may_v become_v man_n of_o learning_n and_o great_a ability_n though_o they_o harken_v not_o to_o the_o sanctify_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o to_o their_o conscience_n but_o it_o be_v only_o those_o that_o harken_v first_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o minister_n and_o next_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o their_o conscience_n that_o have_v a_o inward_a sanctify_a save_a knowledge_n and_o be_v they_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n therefore_o harken_v first_o with_o your_o ear_n what_o christ_n have_v to_o say_v to_o you_o from_o without_o and_o then_o hearken_v daily_a and_o diligent_o with_o your_o heart_n what_o the_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n say_v within_o for_o it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o preach_v over_o all_o that_o again_o to_o your_o heart_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v §_o 9_o direct_v 8._o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o present_a ordinary_a ministry_n only_o to_o expound_v and_o apply_v the_o doctrine_n 8_o direct_v 8_o of_o christ_n already_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n believe_v not_o any_o man_n that_o contradict_v this_o record_a doctrine_n what_o reason_n authority_n â—r_n revelation_n soever_o he_o pretend_v isa._n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o these_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v reason_n indeed_o that_o be_v pretend_v against_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o god_n of_o reason_n authority_n pretend_v against_o the_o high_a authority_n of_o god_n be_v no_o authority_n god_n never_o give_v authority_n to_o any_o against_o himself_o nor_o to_o deceive_v man_n soul_n nor_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n nor_o to_o warrant_v man_n to_o sin_n against_o he_o nor_o to_o make_v any_o supplement_n to_o his_o law_n or_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n have_v their_o â—â—_o â—_o câ—â—_n 10_o 8._o â—â—â—â—â—_o 1â—_n â—â—_o power_n only_o to_o edification_n but_o not_o to_o destruction_n there_o be_v no_o revelation_n from_o god_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o revelation_n already_o deliver_v as_o his_o perfect_a law_n and_o rule_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o none_o supplemental_a to_o it_o if_o a_o apostle_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n per_fw-la possibile_fw-la vel_fw-la impossibile_fw-it shall_v evangelize_n to_o we_o beside_o what_o be_v evangelize_v and_o we_o have_v receive_v he_o must_v be_v hold_v accurse_v gal._n 1._o 6_o 7_o 8._o §_o 10._o direct_v 9_o come_v not_o to_o learn_v of_o christ_n with_o self_n conceitedness_n pride_n or_o confidence_n in_o your_o prejudice_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 9_o and_o error_n but_o as_o little_a child_n with_o humble_a teachable_a tractable_a mind_n christ_n be_v no_o teacher_n for_o those_o that_o in_o their_o own_o eye_n be_v wise_a enough_o already_o unless_o it_o be_v first_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o become_v fool_n in_o their_o own_o esteem_n because_o they_o be_v so_o indeed_o that_o they_o may_v be_v wise_a 1_o cor._n 3._o 18._o they_o that_o be_v prepossess_v with_o false_a opinion_n and_o resolve_v that_o they_o will_v never_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o contrary_a be_v unmeet_a to_o be_v scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ._n he_o resist_v the_o proud_a but_o give_v more_o grace_n unto_o the_o â—_o 1_o pâ—â—_n 5._o â—_o humble_a man_n that_o have_v a_o high_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n and_o think_v they_o can_v easy_o know_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v it_o and_o come_v not_o to_o learn_v but_o to_o censure_v what_o they_o hear_v or_o read_v as_o be_v able_a present_o to_o judge_v of_o all_o these_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o pride_n and_o
another_o and_o 25._o tempt_v 25._o that_o of_o two_o evil_n you_o must_v choose_v the_o lâ—ss_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n thus_o james_n and_o john_n do_v by_o sinful_a uncharitable_a zeal_n desire_v to_o punish_v sin_n luke_n 9_o 54._o peter_n will_v sinful_o fight_v against_o the_o sinful_a jew_n mat._n 26._o 52._o thus_o he_o bid_v man_n lie_v to_o avoid_v some_o dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o religion_n and_o persecute_v to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o keep_v out_o sin_n and_o commit_v a_o lesser_a sin_n themselves_o to_o escape_v a_o great_a §_o 74._o direct_v 25._o this_o be_v to_o abuse_v god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v make_v that_o necessary_a which_o he_o forbid_v and_o 25._o direct_v 25._o have_v not_o provide_v you_o lawful_a mean_n enough_o to_o use_v against_o every_o sin_n this_o be_v wilful_o to_o do_v that_o which_o you_o pretend_v you_o be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v even_o to_o sin_n of_o two_o evil_n avoid_v both_o but_o be_v sure_a you_o consent_v to_o neither_o §_o 75._o tempt_v 26._o he_o plead_v christian_a liberty_n to_o entice_v to_o sin_n especial_o to_o sensuality_n have_v 26._o tempt_v 26._o not_o christ_n purchase_v you_o liberty_n to_o use_v the_o creature_n all_o thing_n be_v you_o no_o man_n but_o the_o godly_a have_v just_a title_n to_o they_o §_o 76._o direct_v 26._o he_o never_o purchase_v we_o liberty_n to_o abuse_v the_o creature_n as_o poison_v to_o hurt_v our_o 26._o direct_v 26._o self_n to_o hinder_v mortification_n and_o strengthen_v our_o enemy_n and_o our_o snare_n and_o to_o steal_v away_o our_o heart_n from_o god_n it_o be_v a_o liberty_n from_o sin_n and_o not_o a_o liberty_n to_o sin_n that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v we_o §_o 77._o tempt_v 27._o he_o plead_v the_o necessity_n of_o wife_n child_n estate_n life_n etc._n etc._n necessity_n make_v 27._o tempt_v 27._o it_o lawful_a §_o 78._o direct_v 27._o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o sin_v he_o can_v be_v christ_n disciple_n that_o think_v it_o 27._o direct_v 27._o more_o necessary_a to_o save_v his_o life_n or_o provide_v for_o wife_n and_o child_n than_o to_o obey_v his_o lord_n luke_n 14._o 26_o 33._o god_n must_v be_v trust_v with_o these_o §_o 79._o tempt_v 28._o but_o say_v the_o tempter_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o lust_n to_o love_v honour_n ease_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n 28._o tempt_v 28._o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n §_o 80._o direct_v 28._o nature_n be_v corrupt_v and_o sinful_a and_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o you_o to_o be_v rational_a and_o to_o 28._o direct_v 28._o rule_v your_o sense_n and_o appetite_n by_o reason_n and_o not_o to_o do_v what_o lust_n or_o appetite_n desire_v else_o man_n be_v but_o a_o beast_n §_o 81._o tempt_v 29._o but_o say_v the_o tempter_n authority_n command_v it_o it_o be_v your_o parent_n or_o master_n 29._o tempt_v 29._o will_v and_o you_o must_v obey_v §_o 82._o direct_v 29._o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o from_o god_n therefore_o none_o against_o he_o or_o above_o he_o 29._o direct_v 29._o they_o must_v be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a but_o not_o in_o sin_n they_o can_v save_v you_o nor_o themselves_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n §_o 83._o tempt_v 30._o but_o say_v the_o tempter_n you_o have_v promise_v or_o vow_v that_o you_o will_v do_v it_o and_o be_v not_o 30._o tempt_v 30._o at_o liberty_n §_o 84._o direct_v 30._o the_o vow_n of_o a_o lawful_a thing_n must_v be_v keep_v but_o if_o you_o vow_v to_o sin_n it_o be_v another_o 30._o direct_v 30._o sin_n to_o perform_v it_o and_o to_o wrong_v god_n or_o man_n because_o you_o have_v vow_v to_o wrong_v he_o §_o 85._o tempt_v 31._o but_o say_v the_o tempter_n it_o be_v a_o controversy_n and_o many_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n 31._o tempt_v 31._o think_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n §_o 86._o direct_v 31._o you_o have_v the_o more_o reason_n to_o be_v fearful_a and_o cautelous_a when_o you_o see_v that_o the_o 31._o direct_v 31._o case_n be_v so_o obsure_n and_o the_o snare_n so_o subtle_a and_o be_v sure_a that_o many_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n on_o one_o side_n or_o other_o be_v deceive_v before_o you_o remember_v god_n be_v your_o king_n and_o judge_n who_o will_v not_o take_v it_o for_o a_o excuse_n for_o sin_n that_o learned_a or_o good_a man_n do_v it_o or_o defend_v it_o consult_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o with_o god_n §_o 87._o tempt_v 32._o but_o say_v the_o tempter_n will_v you_o be_v singular_a and_o be_v pâ—inted_v or_o hoot_v at_o by_o all_o 32._o tempt_v 32._o §_o 88_o direct_v 32._o in_o doctrine_n i_o will_v not_o be_v singular_a from_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n of_o god_n 32._o direct_v 32._o in_o worship_n i_o will_v not_o in_o singularity_n or_o schism_n separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n but_o in_o doctrine_n i_o will_v be_v singular_a from_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n and_o in_o a_o holy_a life_n i_o will_v be_v singular_a from_o the_o ungodly_a and_o profane_a and_o sensual_a lest_o if_o i_o do_v as_o they_o to_o avoid_v their_o scorn_n i_o speed_v as_o they_o §_o 89._o tempt_v 33._o but_o you_o be_v weak_a and_o you_o can_v help_v it_o till_o god_n will_v give_v you_o grace_n to_o 33._o tempt_v 33._o do_v it_o §_o 90._o direct_v 33._o therefore_o i_o must_v not_o be_v wilful_a and_o negligent_a and_o rash_a and_o do_v that_o evil_n 33._o direct_v 33._o which_o i_o may_v forbear_v nor_o resist_v and_o refuse_v that_o grace_n and_o help_v and_o mercy_n without_o which_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o §_o 91._o tempt_v 34._o but_o you_o repent_v and_o ask_v god_n forgiveness_n through_o christ_n every_o night_n for_o the_o sin_n 34._o tempt_v 34._o of_o the_o day_n §_o 92._o direct_v 34._o repent_v be_v a_o sorrowful_a turn_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o sin_n to_o god_n you_o repent_v 34._o direct_v 34._o not_o if_o you_o turn_v not_o to_o mock_v god_n with_o such_o hypocritical_a pray_v and_o repent_v be_v itself_o a_o 〈…〉_o we_o siâ—_n will_v you_o take_v it_o for_o repent_v if_o a_o man_n that_o spit_v in_o your_o face_n and_o beat_v you_o shall_v dâ—_n it_o every_o day_n and_o ask_v you_o forgiveness_n at_o night_n and_o purpose_n to_o do_v it_o still_o because_o he_o ask_v forgâ—uâ—nâ—â—_n §_o 93._o tempt_v 35._o bâ—t_v every_o man_n sâ—nneth_v daily_o you_o do_v but_o as_o the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o world_n do_v â—5_n 〈◊〉_d â—5_n §_o 94._o direct_v 35._o no_o true_a christian_n that_o be_v justify_v have_v any_o sin_n but_o what_o he_o hate_v more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—â—th_v â—â—â—â—d_fw-mi will_v â—â—in_o be_v rid_v of_o and_o strive_v against_o in_o the_o use_n of_o holy_a mean_n he_o have_v no_o beâ—â—â—â—d_a 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o will_v not_o part_v with_o but_o have_v â—ather_o keep_v than_o leave_n §_o 95._o tempt_v 36._o but_o thâ—se_a that_o seem_v strict_a and_o godly_a be_v hypocrite_n and_o sâ—â—râ—tly_o as_o bad_a as_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d §_o 96._o â—â—â—â—ct_n 36_o this_o be_v just_a like_o the_o devil_n the_o accuser_n of_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o justify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o christ_n the_o father_n of_o malice_n and_o liâ—s_n to_o charge_v that_o on_o they_o which_o he_o confess_v be_v seâ—râ—t_a and_o he_o can_v prove_v so_o he_o say_v of_o job_n that_o iâ—_n he_o be_v touch_v in_o his_o â—state_n or_o body_n he_o will_v forsake_v his_o godliness_n but_o he_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n but_o be_v it_o how_o it_o will_v i_o be_o sure_a i_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hâ—â—yâ—â—_n â—â—_z i_o shall_v not_o see_v god_n and_o if_o i_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n i_o shall_v die_v and_o other_o man_n misery_n will_v be_v no_o â—asâ—_n tâ—_n i_o §_o 97._o tempt_v 37._o but_o say_v the_o tempter_n if_o you_o will_v not_o sin_n come_v but_o near_o it_o and_o do_v that_o which_o â—7_n â—â—mpt_n â—7_n iâ—_n laâ—â—ul_a §_o 98._o direct_v 37._o indeed_o we_o must_v not_o run_v into_o a_o contrary_a extreme_a under_o pretence_n of_o fly_v far_o â—7_n 〈◊〉_d â—7_n â—nougâ—_n from_o sin_n but_o if_o you_o keep_v out_o of_o other_o sin_n you_o can_v go_v too_o far_o from_o any_o to_o be_v near_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v near_o god_n wrath_n and_o near_o that_o which_o tend_v to_o hâ—ll_v fire_n and_o to_o come_v near_o it_o be_v the_o câ—mmon_a way_n of_o come_v to_o it_o he_o that_o can_v wish_v he_o may_v do_v it_o be_v infect_v at_o the_o heart_n already_o kâ—ep_v a_o tender_a conscience_n and_o a_o constant_a sense_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o sin_v §_o 99_o tempt_v 38._o it_o be_v a_o great_a snare_n when_o sin_n be_v get_v into_o credit_n 1._o by_o put_v fair_a name_n upon_o â—8_o tempt_v â—8_o it_o â—alling_v luxury_n and_o gluttony_n
a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n phil._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o pray_v therefore_o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o usward_o who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o coelestial_o fâ—r_v above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o church_n eph._n 1._o 17_o etc._n etc._n the_o father_n have_v glorify_v his_o name_n in_o his_o son_n john_n 12._o 28._o &_o 13._o 31_o 32._o &_o 14._o 13._o &_o 17._o 1._o §_o 6._o direct_v 4._o behold_v god_n as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o intend_v he_o as_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o 4._o direct_v 4._o action_n of_o thy_o life_n you_o honour_v he_o not_o as_o god_n if_o you_o practical_o esteem_v he_o not_o as_o your_o ultimate_a end_n even_o the_o please_a of_o his_o will_n and_o the_o honour_v he_o in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v make_v your_o chief_a end_n you_o honour_v it_o before_o he_o and_o make_v a_o god_n of_o it_o §_o 7._o direct_v 5._o answer_v all_o his_o bless_a attribute_n with_o suitable_a affection_n as_o i_o have_v direct_v in_o my_o 5._o direct_v 5._o treatise_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o here_o brief_o dir._n 4._o and_o his_o relation_n to_o we_o with_o the_o duty_n which_o they_o command_v subjection_n love_n etc._n etc._n as_o i_o have_v open_v in_o the_o forego_n direction_n we_o glorify_v he_o in_o our_o heart_n when_o the_o image_n of_o his_o attribute_n be_v there_o receive_v §_o 8._o direct_v 6._o behold_v he_o by_o faith_n as_o always_o present_a with_o you_o and_o then_o every_o attribute_n will_v 6._o direct_v 6._o the_o more_o affect_v you_o and_o you_o will_v not_o admit_v dishonourable_a thought_n of_o he_o pray_v to_o he_o as_o if_o you_o see_v he_o and_o you_o will_v speak_v to_o he_o with_o reverence_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o if_o you_o see_v he_o and_o you_o dare_v not_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a nor_o talk_v of_o god_n with_o a_o common_a frame_n of_o mind_n nor_o in_o a_o common_a manner_n as_o of_o common_a thing_n by_o faith_n moses_n forsake_v egypt_n not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n for_o he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a heb._n 11._o 27._o god_n be_v contemn_v by_o they_o that_o think_v they_o be_v behind_o his_o back_n §_o 9_o direct_v 7._o think_v of_o he_o as_o in_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o glory_n to_o the_o bless_a and_o magnify_v 7._o direct_v 7._o by_o their_o high_a everlasting_a praise_n nothing_o so_o much_o help_v we_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o mind_n as_o by_o faith_n to_o behold_v he_o where_o he_o be_v most_o glorious_a the_o very_a read_n over_o the_o description_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n rev._n 21._o &_o 22._o will_n much_o affect_v a_o believe_a mind_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o gloriousness_n of_o god_n suppose_v with_o stephen_n we_o see_v heaven_n open_v and_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n the_o great_a jehovah_n glorious_o illustrate_v the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n in_o glory_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o innumerable_a army_n of_o glorified_a spirit_n before_o his_o throne_n praise_v and_o magnify_v he_o with_o the_o high_a admiration_n and_o joyful_a acclamation_n that_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o will_v it_o not_o raise_v we_o to_o some_o of_o the_o same_o admiration_n the_o soul_n that_o by_o faith_n be_v much_o above_o do_v most_o glorify_v god_n as_o be_v near_o to_o his_o glory_n §_o 10._o direct_v 8._o foresee_v by_o faith_n the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o universal_a judgement_n when_o 8._o direct_v 8._o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n with_o thousand_o of_o his_o holy_a angel_n to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v 2_o thes._n 1._o 10._o §_o 11._o direct_v 9_o abhor_v all_o doctrine_n which_o blaspheam_n or_o dishonour_n the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o will_v 9_o direct_v 9_o blemish_v and_o hide_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n i_o give_v you_o this_o rule_n for_o your_o own_o preservation_n and_o not_o in_o imitation_n of_o uncharitable_a firebrand_n and_o divider_n of_o the_o church_n to_o exercise_v your_o pride_n and_o imperious_a humour_n in_o condemn_v all_o man_n to_o who_o opinion_n you_o can_v malicious_o affix_v a_o blasphemous_a consequence_n which_o either_o follow_v but_o in_o your_o own_o imagination_n or_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v but_o hate_v by_o those_o on_o who_o you_o do_v affix_v it_o let_v it_o suffice_v you_o to_o detest_v false_a doctrine_n without_o detest_a the_o person_n that_o you_o imagine_v guilty_a of_o they_o who_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a truth_n as_o steadfast_o as_o you_o yourselves_o §_o 12._o direct_v 10._o take_v heed_n of_o sink_v into_o flesh_n and_o earth_n and_o be_v divert_v by_o thing_n sensible_a from_o 10._o direct_v 10._o the_o daily_a contemplation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o your_o belly_n become_v your_o god_n and_o you_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n and_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o honour_n or_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n when_o your_o conversation_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n you_o will_v be_v glory_v in_o your_o shame_n when_o you_o shall_v be_v admire_v the_o glory_n of_o your_o maker_n phil._n 3._o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o you_o will_v have_v so_o much_o to_o do_v on_o earth_n that_o you_o will_v find_v no_o leisure_n because_o you_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o look_v up_o serious_o to_o god_n direction_n for_o glorify_v god_n with_o our_o tongue_n in_o his_o praise_n §_o 13._o direct_v 1._o conceive_v of_o this_o duty_n of_o praising_n god_n according_a to_o its_o superlative_a excellency_n as_o be_v 11._o direct_v 11._o the_o high_a service_n that_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v perform_v to_o bless_v or_o praise_v or_o magnify_v be_v how_o great_a a_o duty_n praising_n god_n be_v god_n be_v not_o to_o make_v he_o great_a or_o better_o or_o happy_a than_o he_o be_v but_o to_o declare_v and_o extol_v his_o greatness_n goodness_n and_o felicity_n and_o that_o your_o heart_n may_v be_v inflame_v to_o this_o excellent_a work_n i_o will_v here_o show_v you_o how_o great_a and_o necessary_a how_o high_a and_o acceptable_a a_o work_n it_o be_v §_o 14._o 1._o it_o be_v the_o give_v to_o god_n his_o chief_a due_n a_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o when_o we_o have_v bâ—choâ—â—â—â—_n christianus_n est_fw-la homo_fw-la dicens_fw-la &_o faciâ—â—â—â—â—â—grata_fw-la diabolo_fw-la &_o oâ—nans_fw-la 〈…〉_o be_o dâ—â—_n â—â—â—â—oris_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la à _fw-la salutis_fw-la suae_fw-la bâ—choâ—â—â—â—_n speak_v the_o high_a how_o far_o fall_v we_o short_a of_o the_o due_a expression_n of_o his_o glorious_a perfection_n o_o how_o great_a praise_n do_v that_o allmightiness_n deserve_v which_o create_v and_o conserve_v all_o the_o world_n and_o over-ruleth_a all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v great_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v and_o his_o greatness_n be_v unsearchable_a one_o generation_n shall_v praise_v his_o work_n to_o another_o and_o declare_v his_o mighty_a act_n i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o glorious_a honour_n of_o thy_o majesty_n and_o of_o thy_o wondrous_a work_n and_o man_n shall_v speak_v of_o the_o might_n of_o thy_o terrible_a act_n and_o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o greatness_n psalm_n 145._o 3_o 4_o 5._o what_o praise_n do_v that_o knowledge_n deserve_v which_o extend_v to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v or_o be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v and_o that_o wisdom_n which_o order_v all_o the_o world_n he_o know_v every_o thought_n of_o man_n
to_o it_o 14._o to_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o just_a and_o innocent_a and_o vindicate_v they_o against_o false_a accuser_n and_o excuse_v those_o cause_n and_o person_n that_o deserve_v excuse_v 15._o to_o communicate_v and_o convey_v to_o other_o the_o same_o good_a impression_n and_o affection_n of_o mind_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v on_o we_o and_o not_o only_o the_o bare_a truth_n themselves_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v 16._o last_o to_o be_v instrument_n of_o common_a converse_n of_o express_v our_o mutual_a affection_n and_o respect_n and_o transact_v all_o our_o worldly_a business_n for_o learning_n art_n manufacture_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o use_v and_o duty_n of_o the_o tongue_n §_o 11._o direct_v 3._o understand_v and_o remember_v what_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n to_o be_v avoid_v and_o they_o 3._o direct_v 3._o be_v very_o many_o and_o many_o of_o they_o very_o great_a the_o most_o observable_a be_v these_o tongue_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n §_o 12._o 1._o not_o to_o say_v any_o more_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o omission_n because_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v they_o when_o i_o have_v name_v the_o duty_n which_o be_v do_v or_o omit_v among_o the_o sin_n of_o commission_n the_o first_o that_o i_o shall_v name_n be_v blasphemy_n as_o be_v the_o great_a which_o be_v the_o reproach_v of_o god_n to_o speak_v contemptuous_o of_o god_n or_o to_o vilify_v he_o or_o dishonour_v he_o by_o the_o deny_v of_o his_o perfection_n and_o to_o debase_v he_o by_o false_a title_n doctrine_n image_n resemblance_n as_o liken_v he_o to_o man_n in_o any_o of_o our_o imperfection_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o reproach_v of_o god_n be_v blasphemy_n such_o as_o rabshakeh_n use_v when_o he_o threaten_v hezekiah_n and_o such_o as_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n use_v when_o they_o deny_v his_o omnipresence_n omniscience_n government_n justice_n particular_a providence_n or_o goodness_n and_o affirm_v any_o evil_n of_o he_o as_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n or_o false_a of_o his_o word_n or_o that_o he_o govern_v the_o world_n by_o mere_a deceit_n or_o the_o like_a §_o 13._o 2._o another_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v false_a doctrine_n or_o teach_v thing_n false_a and_o dangerous_a as_o from_o god_n if_o any_o false_o say_v he_o have_v such_o or_o such_o a_o point_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n vision_n or_o revelation_n that_o make_v he_o a_o false_a prophet_n but_o if_o he_o only_o say_v false_o that_o this_o or_o that_o doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n to_o the_o church_n this_o be_v but_o to_o be_v a_o false_a teacher_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n great_a or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o aggravation_n hereafter_o mention_v §_o 14._o 3._o another_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o oppose_v of_o godliness_n indirect_o by_o false_a application_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o a_o oppose_a of_o godly_a person_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o godliness_n and_o cavil_v against_o particular_a truth_n and_o duty_n of_o religion_n or_o indirect_o oppose_v the_o truth_n or_o duty_n under_o pretence_n of_o oppose_v only_o some_o controvert_v mode_n or_o imperfection_n in_o he_o that_o speak_v or_o perform_v it_o a_o defend_n of_o those_o point_n and_o practice_n which_o will_v subvert_v or_o undermine_v religion_n a_o secret_a endeavour_n to_o make_v all_o serious_a godliness_n seem_v a_o needless_a thing_n there_o be_v many_o that_o seem_v orthodox_n that_o be_v impious_a and_o malicious_a opposer_n of_o that_o truth_n in_o the_o application_n which_o themselves_o do_v notional_o hold_v and_o positive_o profess_v §_o 15._o 4._o another_o great_a sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v the_o profane_a deride_v of_o serious_a godliness_n and_o the_o mock_n and_o jest_n and_o scorn_v at_o godly_a person_n as_o such_o or_o scorn_v at_o some_o of_o their_o real_a or_o suppose_a imperfection_n for_o their_o piety_n sake_n to_o make_v they_o odious_a that_o piety_n through_o they_o may_v be_v make_v odious_a when_o man_n so_o speak_v that_o the_o drift_n and_o tendency_n of_o their_o speech_n be_v to_o draw_v man_n to_o a_o dislike_n of_o truth_n or_o holiness_n and_o their_o mock_n or_o scorn_v at_o some_o particular_a opinion_n or_o practice_n or_o more_o do_v tend_v to_o the_o contempt_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o serious_a practice_n of_o it_o when_o they_o mock_v at_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o some_o expression_n or_o imperfection_n or_o for_o truth_n itself_o to_o bring_v he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n into_o contempt_n or_o at_o the_o prayer_n and_o speech_n of_o religious_a person_n to_o the_o injury_n of_o religion_n §_o 16._o 5._o another_o great_a sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v unjust_o to_o forbid_v christ_n minister_n to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n or_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n or_o to_o stand_v up_o against_o they_o and_o contradict_v resist_v and_o hinder_v they_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o as_o gamaliel_n call_v it_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n act_v 5._o 39_o yet_o thus_o they_o do_v by_o the_o apostle_n v._o 40._o when_o they_o have_v call_v the_o apostle_n and_o beat_v they_o they_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o let_v they_o go_v so_o act_v 4._o 18_o 19_o and_o they_o call_v they_o and_o command_v they_o not_o to_o speak_v at_o all_o nor_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n but_o peter_n and_o john_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o unto_o god_n judge_v you_o for_o we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v 1_o thess._n 2._o 15_o 16._o who_o bâ—th_v kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o their_o own_o prophet_n and_o have_v persecute_v we_o and_o they_o please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n forbid_v we_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v to_o fill_v up_o their_o sin_n always_o for_o the_o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a as_o dr._n hammond_n paraphrase_v it_o and_o this_o general_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o quarrel_n to_o we_o that_o in_o spite_n of_o their_o prohibition_n we_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n §_o 17._o 6._o another_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v profane_a swear_v either_o by_o god_n or_o by_o creature_n and_o also_o all_o light_n and_o unreverent_a use_n of_o the_o name_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n of_o which_o more_o afterward_o §_o 18._o 7._o much_o more_o be_v perjury_n or_o forswear_n a_o most_o heinous_a sin_n it_o be_v a_o appeal_n to_o god_n the_o author_n and_o defender_n of_o truth_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o a_o untruth_n and_o to_o judge_v the_o offender_n and_o so_o a_o crave_v of_o vengeance_n from_o god_n §_o 19_o 8._o lie_v also_o be_v a_o great_a and_o common_a sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o §_o 20._o 9_o another_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v hypocritical_a dissemble_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o mere_a lie_v when_o man_n tongue_n agree_v not_o with_o their_o heart_n but_o speak_v good_a word_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n or_o conference_n with_o man_n to_o cover_v evil_a intention_n or_o affection_n and_o to_o represent_v themselves_o to_o the_o hearer_n as_o better_a than_o they_o be_v §_o 21._o 10._o another_o be_v ostentation_n or_o proud_a boast_n either_o of_o man_n wit_n and_o learning_n or_o greatness_n laâ—â—t_n quod_fw-la facere_fw-la instituâ—s_fw-la noli_fw-la praedicare_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la facere_fw-la nequiveâ—is_fw-la rideberis_fw-la pâ—ttaâ—â—_n sâ—â—t_n in_o laâ—â—t_n or_o riches_n or_o honour_n or_o strength_n or_o beauty_n or_o part_n or_o piety_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o man_n be_v proud_a of_o as_o the_o faithful_a do_v make_v their_o boast_n in_o god_n psal._n 34._o 2._o psal._n 44._o 8._o and_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o they_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n gal._n 6._o 14._o so_o the_o covetous_a boast_v themselves_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o riches_n psal._n 49._o 6._o and_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n boast_v themselves_o against_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o proud_a do_v triumph_n and_o speak_v hard_a thing_n psal._n 94._o 2_o 3_o 4._o even_o against_o the_o lord_n do_v they_o boast_v in_o their_o boast_n against_o his_o people_n ezek._n 35._o 13._o so_o far_o as_o pride_n prevail_v with_o man_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v some_o body_n act_v 5._o 36._o either_o open_o as_o the_o more_o foolish_a do_v or_o cunning_o by_o the_o help_n of_o fair_a pretence_n as_o the_o more_o ingenious_a proud_a one_o do_v §_o 22._o 11._o another_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v unseasonable_a speak_n of_o common_a thing_n when_o
they_o but_o this_o or_o that_o manner_n or_o imperfection_n in_o preach_v and_o pray_v but_o the_o socratâ—_n socrates_n inter_fw-la loquendum_fw-la saepe_fw-la agenâ—e_fw-la id_fw-la orationis_fw-la vehementiâ_fw-la jactare_fw-la digitos_fw-la solebat_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la a_o plerisque_fw-la rideretur_fw-la &_o despectui_fw-la haberetur_fw-la quae_fw-la tamen_fw-la omne_fw-la aequo_fw-la animo_fw-la ferebat_fw-la laert_n in_o socratâ—_n drift_n of_o all_o be_v not_o to_o help_v any_o man_n to_o do_v it_o better_o but_o to_o make_v they_o odious_a that_o be_v most_o serious_a in_o do_v it_o at_o all_o and_o thereby_o to_o persuade_v man_n that_o it_o be_v a_o needless_a thing_n §_o 4._o 4._o note_v also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o image_n or_o dead_a part_n of_o religion_n that_o these_o man_n be_v most_o offend_v aâ—_n and_o oppose_v but_o it_o be_v the_o life_n and_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o godly_a so_o that_o if_o they_o differ_v not_o from_o themselves_o in_o profession_n about_o any_o doctrine_n or_o ceremony_n yet_o they_o hate_v and_o scorn_v they_o for_o do_v serious_o the_o same_o which_o themselves_o hypocritical_o profess_v §_o 5._o 5._o last_o note_v also_o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o difference_n of_o one_o sect_n or_o party_n or_o church_n against_o another_o upon_o differ_v opinion_n but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v among_o all_o party_n within_o themselves_o when_o there_o be_v any_o tertâ—ll_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la vero_fw-la eorum_fw-la mitior_fw-la &_o verâ—â—ati_fw-la aliquaterus_a propior_fw-la viderâ—tur_fw-la in_fw-la hunc_fw-la quasi_fw-la bâ—ita_fw-la â—â—_o subversorem_fw-la omne_fw-la odia_fw-la telaque_fw-la sine_fw-la respectu_fw-la contoâ—quebantur_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la quae_fw-la displicuerint_fw-la deoque_fw-la placuerint_fw-la aequali_fw-la saltem_fw-la lance_n pendebantur_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la gratiora_fw-la fuâ—ssent_fw-la displicentia_fw-la gildas_n quod_fw-la autem_fw-la quaedam_fw-la de_fw-la illo_fw-la inhonesta_fw-la &_o maligna_fw-la jactantur_fw-la nolo_fw-la mireris_fw-la cum_fw-la scias_fw-la hoc_fw-la esse_fw-la opus_fw-la semper_fw-la diaboli_fw-la ut_fw-la seruos_fw-la dei_fw-la mendacio_fw-la laceret_fw-la &_o opinionibus_fw-la falsis_fw-la gloriosum_fw-la nomen_fw-la inâ—amet_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la suae_fw-la luce_fw-fr clarescunâ—_n alienis_fw-la â—umoâ—ibus_fw-la â—ordâ—dentur_fw-la cyprian_a de_fw-fr cornel._n epist._n add_v antonian_a haec_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la â—â—simus_fw-la aliquando_fw-la tertâ—ll_n thing_n of_o serious_a religion_n to_o be_v find_v even_o among_o the_o papist_n there_o be_v some_o spiritual_a serious_a holy_a person_n who_o be_v deride_v and_o oppose_v by_o the_o profane_a that_o be_v of_o their_o own_o church_n yea_o among_o the_o heathen_n seneca_n and_o other_o tell_v we_o that_o strictness_n in_o moral_a virtue_n be_v make_v the_o scorn_n of_o the_o â—ude_n and_o sensual_a sort_n of_o man_n but_o though_o the_o quarrel_n be_v but_o that_o which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o the_o begin_n between_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n seed_n yet_o in_o all_o country_n where_o church-difference_n cause_v contention_n this_o serpentine_a enemity_n do_v with_o serpentine_a subtlety_n creep_v in_o and_o make_v advantage_n of_o they_o and_o take_v up_o the_o nickname_n or_o sharp_a weapon_n which_o differ_v christian_n form_n against_o each_o other_o to_o strike_v at_o the_o heart_n of_o christianity_n itself_o §_o 6._o direct_v 1._o for_o the_o cure_n of_o those_o that_o be_v already_o infect_v with_o so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n the_o chief_a direction_n 1._o direct_v 1._o be_v to_o understand_v the_o greatness_n of_o it_o and_o the_o miserable_a consequent_n as_o follow_v §_o 7._o 1._o consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o thou_o deride_v do_v thou_o know_v against_o what_o thou_o open_v thy_o mouth_n 1._o thou_o deride_v or_o oppose_v man_n for_o love_a god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o might_n and_o do_v thou_o not_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o man_n live_v and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o christian_n that_o love_v not_o god_n above_o all_o thou_o can_v not_o deny_v this_o and_o yet_o will_v thou_o oppose_v it_o deny_v it_o not_o for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o thou_o oppose_v either_o man_n loving_n god_n or_o show_v their_o love_n to_o he_o if_o thou_o do_v but_o love_v he_o as_o much_o as_o they_o thou_o will_v seek_v and_o serve_v he_o as_o diligent_o as_o they_o do_v thou_o not_o know_v this_o thyself_o that_o if_o thou_o do_v love_v he_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o strength_n thou_o will_v seek_v and_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o strength_n if_o the_o godly_a do_v more_o than_o this_o deride_z they_o and_o spare_v not_o if_o they_o love_v god_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o more_o than_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o might_n then_o call_v they_o righteous-overmuch_a if_o thou_o know_v any_o one_o that_o love_v god_n or_o serve_v he_o more_o than_o he_o deserve_v blame_n and_o oppose_v that_o man_n and_o spare_v not_o thou_o know_v that_o what_o thou_o love_v most_o thou_o be_v diligent_a thyself_o in_o seek_v and_o remember_v thou_o labour_v for_o money_n because_o thou_o love_v it_o and_o they_o labour_v in_o seek_v and_o serve_v god_n because_o they_o love_v he_o and_o be_v it_o a_o work_n for_o any_o but_o a_o devil_n to_o oppose_v or_o scorn_v man_n for_o for_o love_v or_o show_v their_o love_n to_o god_n §_o 8._o 2._o thou_o deride_v man_n for_o delight_v in_o that_o which_o be_v most_o delectable_a for_o delight_v in_o high_a and_o heavenly_a knowledge_n and_o in_o a_o holy_a state_n of_o soul_n and_o life_n and_o for_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o meditate_v in_o it_o day_n and_o night_n psal._n 1._o 2._o and_o for_o delight_v in_o holy_a prayer_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o their_o maker_n and_o for_o delight_v in_o the_o fore-thought_n and_o mention_n of_o eternal_a joy_n and_o make_v their_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o holy_a desire_n and_o delight_n which_o thou_o deride_v and_o will_v thou_o not_o be_v as_o serious_a in_o religion_n and_o holiness_n as_o they_o if_o thou_o have_v as_o much_o of_o these_o delight_n as_o they_o can_v thou_o sit_v at_o thy_o pot_n or_o follow_v thy_o game_n or_o sport_n or_o talk_v of_o vanity_n many_o hour_n together_o because_o thou_o delight_v in_o they_o and_o yet_o do_v thou_o deride_v those_o that_o pray_v or_o hear_v god_n word_n open_v to_o they_o many_o hour_n because_o it_o be_v their_o delight_n o_o poor_a soul_n how_o quick_o and_o how_o terrible_o will_v god_n acquaint_v thou_o whether_o their_o delight_n or_o thou_o be_v the_o more_o rational_a and_o just_a and_o whether_o their_o work_n or_o thou_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v deride_v §_o 9_o 3._o thou_o scorn_v man_n for_o pay_v but_o what_o they_o owe_v to_o the_o god_n that_o create_v and_o redeem_a they_o be_v they_o not_o his_o own_o and_o do_v he_o not_o give_v they_o all_o their_o part_n and_o power_n and_o be_v not_o all_o their_o abilitity_n and_o possession_n his_o what_o have_v they_o which_o they_o receive_v not_o of_o he_o and_o be_v this_o thy_o justice_n and_o honesty_n to_o deride_v man_n for_o offer_v to_o pay_v their_o debt_n and_o to_o give_v god_n his_o own_o if_o thou_o know_v any_o one_o that_o give_v he_o more_o than_o he_o owe_v he_o deride_z that_o superstitious_a over-righteous_a man_n and_o spare_v not_o but_o if_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v deride_v for_o pay_v their_o debt_n to_o thou_o deride_z not_o man_n for_o pay_v their_o debt_n to_o god_n and_o give_v he_o that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o as_o we_o must_v give_v to_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n so_o must_v we_o give_v that_o to_o god_n also_o which_o be_v go_n §_o 10._o 4._o thou_o deride_v servant_n for_o obey_v diligent_o their_o high_a master_n and_o for_o do_v diligent_o the_o great_a best_a and_o needfull_a work_n in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v this_o a_o good_a example_n for_o â—hy_a own_o servant_n sure_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v mock_v for_o serve_v god_n he_o shall_v be_v mock_v more_o for_o serve_v such_o a_o one_o as_o thou_o do_v thou_o know_v where_o we_o may_v find_v a_o better_a master_n who_o we_o may_v serve_v with_o better_a encouragement_n than_o god_n he_o have_v make_v we_o his_o steward_n and_o trust_v we_o with_o his_o good_n and_o do_v thou_o scorn_v we_o for_o be_v faithful_a in_o our_o stewardship_n thou_o deride_v his_o subject_n for_o obey_v the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v this_o a_o good_a example_n to_o the_o king_n subject_n shall_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o scorn_n to_o obey_v the_o king_n or_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o god_n authority_n be_v less_o or_o obedience_n to_o he_o less_o commendable_a §_o 11._o 5._o nay_o
madness_n to_o think_v that_o a_o christian_n total_o devote_v unto_o god_n when_o he_o be_v a_o private_a man_n if_o he_o be_v after_o make_v a_o soldier_n a_o minister_n a_o magistrate_n a_o king_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o his_o dedication_n now_o to_o serve_v god_n as_o a_o soldier_n a_o minister_n a_o magistrate_n a_o king_n so_o he_o that_o be_v devote_v to_o god_n in_o a_o single_a state_n be_v bind_v to_o serve_v he_o as_o a_o husband_n a_o father_n a_o master_n when_o he_o come_v into_o that_o state_n we_o do_v devote_v all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o god_n when_o we_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o he_o moreover_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a tit._n 1._o 15_o 16._o and_o all_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v to_o they_o by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 4_o 5._o which_o be_v in_o that_o they_o be_v make_v the_o good_n and_o enjoyment_n action_n and_o relation_n of_o a_o sanctify_a people_n who_o be_v themselves_o devote_v or_o sanctify_v to_o god_n so_o that_o all_o sanctification_n refer_v ultimate_o and_o principal_o to_o god_n quod_fw-la sanctum_fw-la deo_fw-la sanctum_fw-la est_fw-la though_o it_o may_v be_v say_v subordinate_o to_o be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o see_v then_o it_o be_v pass_v all_o doubt_n that_o every_o christian_n be_v a_o man_n sanctify_a and_o devote_v to_o god_n and_o that_o when_o ever_o any_o man_n be_v so_o devote_a to_o god_n he_o be_v devote_v to_o serve_v he_o to_o the_o utmost_a capacity_n in_o every_o state_n relation_n or_o condition_n that_o he_o be_v in_o and_o with_o all_o the_o faculty_n he_o possess_v it_o follow_v that_o those_o relation_n be_v sanctify_v to_o god_n and_o in_o they_o he_o ought_v to_o worship_v he_o and_o honour_n he_o yet_o further_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o particular_a family_n relation_n be_v express_o sanctify_v the_o family_n complete_a consist_v of_o three_o pair_n of_o relation_n husband_n and_o wife_n parent_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n husband_n must_v love_v their_o wife_n with_o a_o holy_a love_n in_o the_o lord_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n love_v the_o church_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o to_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n ephes._n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27._o wife_n must_v submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o husband_n as_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o as_o the_o church_n be_v to_o christ_n ephes._n 5._o 22_o 23_o 24._o child_n must_v obey_v their_o parent_n in_o the_o lord_n ephes._n 6._o 1._o parent_n must_v bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n ephes._n 6._o 4._o servant_n must_v be_v obedient_a unto_o their_o master_n as_o unto_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o their_o heart_n with_o good_a will_n do_v service_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o man_n know_v that_o what_o good_a thing_n any_o man_n do_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n whether_o he_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o master_n must_v do_v the_o same_o to_o they_o know_v that_o their_o master_n be_v in_o heaven_n ephes._n 6._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o every_o distinct_a family-relation_n be_v dedicate_v or_o holy_a to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v use_v to_o the_o utmost_a for_o god_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o make_v further_o use_v anon_o of_o these_o text_n for_o the_o particular_a sort_n of_o worship_n though_o i_o now_o make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o for_o worship_n in_o general_n argument_n 5._o the_o several_a sort_n of_o solemn_a worship_n in_o and_o by_o christian_a family_n be_v find_v appoint_a use_v and_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v conclude_v of_o worship_n in_o the_o general_a see_v the_o genus_fw-la be_v in_o each_o species_n but_o this_o argument_n bring_v i_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o undertake_n viz._n to_o prove_v the_o point_n as_o to_o some_o special_a kind_n of_o worship_n which_o i_o the_o more_o hasten_v to_o because_o in_o so_o do_v i_o prove_v the_o general_n also_o ii_o concern_v god_n worship_n in_o special_a i_o shall_v speak_v but_o to_o two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o which_o belong_v to_o family_n and_o 1._o of_o teach_v under_o which_o i_o comprise_v 1._o teach_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o by_o read_v it_o 2._o by_o teach_v other_o to_o read_v it_o 3._o cause_v they_o to_o learn_v it_o by_o memory_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o catechise_v 2._o teach_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o 3._o apply_v what_o be_v so_o teach_v by_o familiar_a reproof_n admonition_n and_o exhortation_n propos._n 2._o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o ruler_n of_o family_n shall_v teach_v those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o the_o 2._o propos._n 2._o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n i._n e._n the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n concern_v salvation_n and_o the_o term_n on_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v for_o attain_v it_o and_o all_o the_o duty_n requisite_a on_o our_o part_n in_o order_n thereunto_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n take_v these_o caution_n 1._o where_o i_o say_v man_n must_v thus_o teach_v i_o imply_v they_o must_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v and_o not_o teach_v before_o they_o be_v able_a and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a it_o be_v their_o own_o sin_n god_n have_v vouchsafe_v they_o mean_n for_o enablement_n 2._o man_n must_v measure_v their_o teach_n according_o to_o their_o ability_n and_o not_o pretend_v to_o more_o than_o they_o have_v nor_o attempt_v that_o which_o they_o can_v perform_v thereby_o incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o proud_a self-conceitedness_n profanation_n or_o other_o abuse_n of_o holy_a thing_n for_o example_n man_n that_o be_v not_o able_a judicious_o to_o do_v it_o must_v not_o presume_v to_o interpret_v the_o original_a or_o to_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o dark_a prophecy_n and_o other_o obscure_a text_n of_o scripture_n nor_o to_o determine_v controversy_n beyond_o their_o reach_n 3._o yet_o may_v such_o convenient_o study_v what_o more_o learned_a able_a man_n say_v to_o such_o case_n and_o tell_v their_o family_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o father_n or_o council_n or_o such_o and_o such_o learned_a divine_n 4._o but_o ordinary_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a humble_a wise_a and_o most_o orderly_a way_n for_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n to_o let_v controversy_n and_o obscure_a scripture_n alone_o and_o to_o teach_v the_o plain_a few_o necessary_a doctrine_n common_o contain_v in_o catechism_n and_o to_o direct_v in_o matter_n of_o necessary_a practice_n 5._o family_n teach_v must_v stand_v in_o a_o subordination_n to_o ministerial_a teach_n as_o family_n be_v subordinate_a to_o church_n and_o therefore_o 1._o family_n teach_v must_v give_v place_n to_o ministerial_a teach_n and_o never_o be_v set_v against_o it_o you_o must_v not_o be_v hear_v the_o master_n of_o a_o family_n when_o you_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o church_n hear_v the_o pastor_n and_o if_o the_o pastor_n send_v for_o servant_n or_o child_n to_o be_v catechise_v in_o any_o fit_a place_n or_o at_o any_o fit_a time_n the_o master_n be_v not_o then_o to_o be_v do_v it_o himself_o or_o to_o hinder_v they_o but_o they_o must_v go_v first_o to_o the_o pastor_n to_o be_v teach_v also_o if_o a_o pastor_n come_v into_o a_o family_n the_o master_n be_v to_o give_v place_n and_o the_o family_n to_o hear_v he_o first_o 2._o and_o therefore_o when_o any_o hard_a text_n or_o controversy_n fall_v in_o the_o master_n shall_v consult_v with_o the_o pastor_n for_o their_o exposition_n unless_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n be_v better_o learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o pastor_n be_v which_o be_v rare_a and_o rare_a shall_v be_v see_v unworthy_a minister_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o private_a man_n that_o be_v worthy_a shall_v be_v make_v minister_n and_o the_o pastor_n shall_v be_v the_o able_a man_n in_o the_o congregation_n now_o to_o the_o proof_n remember_v still_o that_o whatsoever_o prove_v it_o the_o ruler_n duty_n to_o teach_v must_v needs_o prove_v it_o the_o family_n duty_n to_o learn_v and_o to_o hearken_v to_o his_o teach_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v arg._n 1._o from_o deut._n 11._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o therefore_o shall_v you_o lay_v up_o these_o my_o word_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o in_o your_o soul_n and_o bound_v they_o for_o a_o sign_n upon_o your_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o frontlet_n between_o your_o eye_n and_o you_o shall_v teach_v they_o your_o
and_o breed_v up_o child_n for_o the_o devil_n their_o natural_a corruption_n be_v advantage_n enough_o to_o satan_n to_o engage_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o use_v they_o for_o his_o service_n but_o when_o parent_n shall_v also_o take_v the_o devil_n part_n and_o teach_v their_o child_n by_o precept_n or_o example_n how_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o shall_v estrange_v they_o from_o god_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o fill_v their_o mind_n with_o false_a conceit_n and_o prejudice_n against_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n as_o if_o they_o have_v sell_v their_o child_n to_o the_o devil_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o they_o have_v a_o black_a posterity_n that_o be_v train_v up_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o hell_n he_o that_o will_v train_v up_o child_n for_o god_n must_v begin_v betimes_o before_o sensitive_a object_n take_v too_o deep_a possession_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o custom_n increase_v the_o pravity_n of_o their_o nature_n original_a sin_n be_v like_o the_o arch_a indian_a figtree_n who_o branch_n turn_v downward_o and_o take_v root_n do_v all_o become_v as_o tree_n themselves_o the_o act_n which_o proceed_v from_o this_o habitual_a viciousness_n do_v turn_v again_o into_o vicious_a habit_n and_o thus_o sinful_a nature_n do_v by_o its_o fruit_n increase_v itself_o and_o when_o other_o thing_n consume_v themselves_o by_o breed_v all_o that_o sin_n breed_v be_v add_v to_o itself_o and_o its_o breed_n be_v its_o feed_n and_o every_o act_n do_v confirm_v the_o habit_n and_o therefore_o no_o mean_n in_o all_o the_o world_n do_v more_o effectual_o tend_v to_o the_o happiness_n of_o soul_n than_o wise_a and_o holy_a education_n this_o deal_v with_o sin_n before_o it_o have_v take_v the_o deep_a root_n and_o bow_v nature_n while_o it_o be_v but_o a_o twig_n it_o prevent_v the_o increase_n of_o natural_a pravity_n and_o keep_v out_o those_o deceit_n corrupt_a opinion_n and_o carnal_a fantasy_n and_o lust_n which_o else_o will_v be_v serviceable_a to_o sin_n and_o satan_n ever_o after_o it_o deliver_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o christ_n betimes_o or_o at_o least_o do_v bring_v he_o a_o disciple_n to_o his_o school_n to_o learn_v the_o way_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o to_o spend_v those_o year_n in_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o the_o way_n of_o god_n which_o other_o spend_v in_o grow_v worse_o and_o in_o learning_n that_o which_o must_v be_v again_o unlearned_a and_o in_o fortify_v satan_n garrison_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o defend_v it_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o save_a grace_n but_o of_o this_o more_o anon_o §_o 5._o motive_n 5._o a_o holy_a well-governed_a family_n be_v the_o preparative_n to_o a_o holy_a and_o well-governed_a church_n if_o master_n of_o family_n do_v their_o part_n and_o send_v such_o polish_a material_n to_o the_o church_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o 5_o motive_n 5_o do_v the_o work_n and_o life_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v unspeakable_o more_o easy_a and_o delightful_a it_o will_v do_v one_o good_a to_o preach_v to_o such_o a_o auditory_a and_o to_o catechise_v they_o and_o instruct_v they_o and_o examine_v they_o and_o watch_v over_o they_o who_o be_v prepare_v by_o a_o wise_a and_o holy_a education_n and_o understand_v and_o love_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o hear_v to_o lay_v such_o polish_a stone_n in_o the_o building_n be_v a_o easy_a and_o delightful_a work_n how_o teachable_a and_o tractable_a will_v such_o be_v and_o how_o prosperous_o will_v the_o labour_n of_o their_o pastor_n be_v lay_v out_o upon_o they_o and_o how_o comely_a and_o beautiful_a the_o church_n be_v which_o be_v compose_v of_o such_o person_n and_o how_o pure_a and_o comfortable_a will_v their_o communion_n be_v but_o if_o the_o church_n be_v sty_n of_o unclean_a beast_n if_o they_o be_v make_v up_o of_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a person_n that_o savour_v nothing_o but_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o use_v to_o worship_n they_o know_v not_o what_o we_o may_v thank_v ill-governed_n family_n for_o all_o this_o it_o be_v long_o of_o they_o that_o minister_n preach_v as_o to_o idiot_n or_o barbarian_n that_o can_v understand_v they_o and_o that_o they_o must_v be_v always_o feed_v their_o auditor_n with_o milk_n and_o teach_v they_o the_o principle_n and_o catechise_v they_o in_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v at_o home_n yea_o it_o be_v long_o of_o they_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o wolf_n and_o swine_n among_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o holy_a thing_n be_v administer_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o godly_a live_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o hater_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n and_o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v dishonour_v before_o the_o heathen_a world_n by_o the_o worse-than-heathenish_a life_n of_o the_o professor_n and_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o church_n do_v hinder_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a world_n while_o they_o that_o can_v judge_v of_o our_o religion_n no_o way_n but_o by_o the_o people_n that_o profess_v it_o do_v judge_n of_o it_o by_o the_o life_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o heart_n the_o enemy_n of_o it_o when_o the_o hater_n of_o christianity_n and_o godliness_n be_v the_o christian_n by_o who_o conversation_n the_o infidel_n world_n must_v judge_v of_o christianity_n you_o may_v easy_o conjecture_v what_o judgement_n they_o be_v like_a to_o make_v thus_o pastor_n be_v discourage_v the_o church_n defile_v religion_n disgrace_v and_o infidel_n harden_v through_o the_o impious_a disorder_n and_o negligence_n of_o family_n what_o university_n be_v we_o like_v to_o have_v if_o all_o the_o grammar-school_n shall_v neglect_v their_o duty_n and_o send_v up_o their_o scholar_n untaught_a as_o they_o receive_v they_o and_o if_o all_o tutor_n must_v teach_v their_o pupil_n first_o to_o spell_n and_o read_v even_o such_o church_n we_o be_v like_a to_o have_v when_o every_o pastor_n must_v first_o do_v the_o work_n which_o all_o the_o master_n of_o family_n shall_v have_v do_v and_o the_o part_n of_o many_o score_n or_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o must_v be_v perform_v by_o one_o §_o 6._o motive_n 6._o well-governed_n family_n tend_v to_o make_v a_o happy_a state_n and_o commonwealth_n a_o good_a 6._o motive_n 6._o education_n be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a work_n to_o make_v good_a magistrate_n and_o good_a subject_n because_o it_o tend_v to_o make_v good_a man_n though_o a_o good_a man_n may_v be_v a_o bad_a magistrate_n yet_o a_o bad_a man_n can_v be_v a_o very_a good_a magistrate_n the_o ignorance_n or_o worldliness_n or_o sensuality_n or_o enmity_n to_o godliness_n which_o grow_v up_o with_o they_o in_o their_o youth_n will_v show_v itself_o in_o all_o the_o place_n and_o relation_n that_o ever_o they_o shall_v come_v into_o when_o a_o ungodly_a family_n have_v once_o confirm_v they_o in_o wickedness_n they_o will_v do_v wicked_o in_o every_o state_n of_o life_n when_o a_o perfidious_a parent_n have_v betray_v his_o child_n into_o the_o power_n and_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o will_v serve_v he_o in_o all_o relation_n and_o condition_n this_o be_v the_o school_n from_o whence_o come_v all_o the_o injustice_n and_o cruelty_n and_o persecution_n and_o impiety_n of_o magistrate_n and_o all_o the_o murmur_n and_o rebellion_n of_o subject_n this_o be_v the_o soil_n and_o seminary_n where_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v first_o sow_o and_o where_o he_o nurse_v up_o the_o plant_n of_o covetousness_n and_o pride_n and_o ambition_n and_o revenge_n malignity_n and_o sensuality_n till_o he_o transplant_v they_o for_o his_o service_n into_o several_a office_n in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o into_o all_o place_n of_o inferiority_n where_o they_o may_v disperse_v their_o venom_n and_o resist_v all_o that_o be_v good_a and_o contend_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o hell_n against_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o christ._n but_o o_o what_o a_o blessing_n to_o the_o world_n will_v they_o be_v that_o shall_v come_v prepare_v by_o a_o holy_a education_n to_o place_n of_o government_n and_o subjection_n and_o how_o happy_a be_v that_o land_n that_o be_v rule_v by_o such_o superior_n and_o consist_v of_o such_o prepare_a subject_n as_o have_v first_o learn_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n and_o to_o their_o parent_n §_o 7._o motive_n 7._o if_o the_o governor_n of_o family_n do_v faithful_o perform_v their_o duty_n it_o will_v be_v a_o 7._o motive_n 7._o great_a supply_n as_o to_o any_o defect_n in_o the_o pastor_n part_n and_o a_o singular_a mean_n to_o propagate_v and_o preserve_v religion_n in_o time_n of_o public_a negligence_n or_o persecution_n therefore_o christian_a family_n be_v call_v church_n because_o they_o consist_v of_o holy_a person_n that_o worship_n god_n and_o learn_v and_o love_n and_o obey_v his_o word_n if_o you_o live_v among_o
will_v be_v but_o a_o temptation_n to_o waste_v your_o time_n and_o neglect_v great_a duty_n and_o to_o make_v you_o grow_v customary_a and_o senseless_a of_o such_o sin_n and_o mercy_n when_o the_o same_o come_v to_o be_v recite_v over_o and_o over_o from_o day_n to_o day_n but_o let_v the_o common_a mercy_n be_v more_o general_o record_v and_o the_o common_a sin_n general_o confess_v yet_o neither_o of_o they_o therefore_o slight_v and_o let_v the_o extraordinary_a mercy_n and_o great_a sin_n have_v a_o more_o particular_a observation_n and_o yet_o remember_v that_o sin_n and_o mercy_n which_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o other_o be_v acquaint_v with_o be_v safe_a commit_v to_o memory_n than_o to_o writing_n and_o methinks_v a_o well_o humble_v and_o a_o thankful_a heart_n shall_v not_o easy_o let_v the_o memory_n of_o they_o slip_v §_o 20._o direct_v 20._o when_o you_o compose_v yourselves_o to_o sleep_v again_o commit_v yourselves_o to_o god_n through_o 20._o direct_v 20._o christ_n and_o crave_v his_o protection_n and_o close_o up_o the_o day_n with_o some_o holy_a exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o if_o you_o be_v person_n that_o must_v needs_o lie_v wake_v in_o the_o night_n let_v your_o meditation_n be_v holy_a and_o exercise_v upon_o that_o subject_n that_o be_v profitable_a to_o your_o soul_n but_o i_o can_v give_v this_o as_o a_o ordinary_a direction_n because_o that_o the_o body_n must_v have_v sleep_n or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v unfit_a for_o labour_n and_o all_o thought_n of_o holy_a thing_n must_v be_v serious_a and_o all_o serious_a thought_n will_v hinder_v sleep_n and_o those_o that_o wake_v in_o the_o night_n do_v wake_v unwilling_o and_o will_v not_o put_v themselves_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o sleep_n which_o such_o serious_a meditation_n will_v do_v nor_o can_v i_o advise_v you_o ordinary_o to_o rise_v in_o the_o night_n to_o prayer_n as_o the_o papist_n votary_n do_v for_o this_o be_v but_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o irrational_a and_o hurtful_a ceremony_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o far_o such_o man_n will_v go_v in_o ceremony_n that_o will_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o a_o life_n of_o love_n and_o spiritual_a worship_n unless_o man_n do_v irrational_o place_v the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o pray_v this_o hour_n rather_o than_o another_o they_o may_v see_v how_o improvident_o and_o sinful_o they_o lose_v their_o time_n in_o twice_o dress_v and_o undress_v and_o in_o the_o interval_n of_o their_o sleep_n when_o they_o may_v spare_v all_o that_o time_n by_o sit_v up_o the_o long_a or_o rise_v the_o early_o for_o the_o same_o employment_n beside_o what_o tendency_n it_o have_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o health_n by_o cold_a and_o interruption_n of_o necessary_a rest_n when_o god_n approve_v not_o of_o the_o disable_n of_o the_o body_n or_o destroy_v our_o health_n or_o shorten_v life_n no_o more_o than_o of_o murder_n or_o cruelty_n to_o other_o but_o only_o call_v we_o to_o deny_v our_o unnecessary_a sensual_a delight_n and_o use_v the_o body_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v most_o serviceable_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o he_o i_o have_v brief_o lay_v together_o these_o twenty_o direction_n for_o the_o right_n spend_v of_o every_o day_n that_o those_o that_o need_v they_o and_o can_v remember_v the_o large_a more_o particular_a direction_n may_v at_o least_o get_v these_o few_o engrave_v on_o their_o mind_n and_o make_v they_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o their_o life_n which_o if_o you_o will_v sincere_o do_v you_o can_v conceive_v how_o much_o it_o will_v conduce_v to_o the_o holiness_n fruitfulness_n and_o quietness_n of_o your_o life_n and_o to_o your_o peaceful_a and_o comfortable_a death_n chap._n xviii_o tit._n 1._o direction_n for_o the_o holy_a spend_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o family_n §_o 1._o direct_v 1_o be_v well_o resolve_v against_o the_o cavil_n of_o those_o carnal_a man_n that_o will_v make_v you_o believe_v 1._o direct_v 1._o that_o the_o holy_a spend_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o needless_a thing_n for_o the_o name_n day_n since_o the_o write_n of_o this_o i_o have_v publish_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n be_v not_o much_o worth_n contend_v about_o undoubted_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v that_o which_o be_v give_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rev._n 1._o 10._o and_o the_o ancient_a christian_n who_o sometime_o call_v it_o the_o sabbath_n by_o allusion_n as_o they_o use_v the_o name_n sacrifice_n and_o altar_n the_o question_n be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o name_n as_o the_o thing_n whether_o we_o ought_v to_o spend_v the_o day_n in_o holy_a exercise_n without_o unnecessary_a divertisement_n and_o to_o settle_v your_o conscience_n in_o this_o you_o have_v all_o these_o evidence_n at_o hand_n §_o 2._o 1._o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o you_o have_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o god_n must_v be_v open_o worship_v and_o that_o some_o set_a time_n shall_v be_v appoint_v for_o his_o worship_n and_o whether_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v formal_o in_o force_n or_o abrogate_a yet_o it_o be_v common_o agree_v on_o that_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n and_o general_a equity_n of_o it_o serve_v to_o acquaint_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o be_v the_o least_o that_o we_o destinate_a to_o this_o use_n this_o be_v then_o judge_v a_o meet_a proportion_n by_o god_n himself_o even_o from_o the_o creation_n and_o on_o the_o account_n of_o commemorate_n the_o creation_n and_o christian_n be_v no_o less_o oblige_v to_o take_v as_o large_a a_o space_n of_o time_n who_o have_v both_o the_o creation_n and_o redemption_n to_o commemorate_v and_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n of_o worship_n to_o perform_v §_o 3._o 2._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o christian_n that_o christ_n rise_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o appear_v to_o his_o congregat_v disciple_n on_o that_o day_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o on_o that_o day_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v and_o the_o christian_a church_n observe_v their_o assembly_n and_o communion_n ordinary_o on_o that_o day_n and_o that_o these_o apostle_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o may_v infallible_o acquaint_v the_o church_n with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o will_n of_o jesus_n 1._o mar._n 16._o 2_o 9_o luke_n 24._o 1._o christ_n and_o leave_v it_o on_o record_n for_o succeed_a age_n and_o so_o be_v entrust_v by_o office_n and_o enable_v by_o gift_n to_o settle_v the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel-church_n as_o moses_n do_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o worship_n then_o and_o so_o that_o their_o law_n or_o order_n thus_o settle_v be_v the_o law_n or_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 20._o 1_o 19_o 26._o act_n 2._o 1._o act_n 20._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 1_o 2._o rev._n 1._o 10._o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20_o john_n 16._o 13_o 14_o 15._o rom._n 16._o 16._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 15._o §_o 4._o 3._o it_o be_v also_o confess_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n down_o till_o now_o have_v constant_o keep_v holy_a the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o memorial_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o that_o as_o by_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n deliver_v to_o they_o by_o or_o from_o the_o apostle_n in_o so_o much_o that_o i_o remember_v not_o either_o any_o orthodox_n christian_n or_o heretic_n that_o ever_o oppose_v question_v or_o scruple_v it_o till_o of_o late_a age_n and_o as_o a_o historical_a discovery_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n this_o be_v a_o good_a evidence_n that_o indeed_o it_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o by_o christ_n who_o give_v they_o their_o commission_n and_o inspire_v they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n §_o 5._o 4._o it_o be_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v still_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o those_o that_o take_v it_o to_o be_v but_o of_o ecclesiastical_a appointment_n â—â—me_n of_o they_o mean_v it_o of_o such_o extraordinary_a ecclesiastic_n as_o inspire_a apostle_n and_o all_o of_o they_o take_v the_o appointment_n as_o obligatory_a to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 6._o 5._o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n where_o we_o live_v command_v it_o and_o the_o king_n by_o proclamation_n urge_v the_o execution_n and_o the_o canon_n and_o homily_n and_o liturgy_n show_v that_o the_o holy_a observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v the_o judgement_n and_o will_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n read_v the_o homily_n for_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o worship_n yea_o they_o require_v the_o people_n to_o say_v when_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v
be_v true_o teach_v that_o to_o deny_v our_o foundation_n be_v the_o horrid_a crime_n of_o infidelity_n and_o therefore_o because_o it_o be_v so_o horrid_a a_o crime_n to_o deny_v or_o question_v they_o we_o think_v we_o need_v not_o study_v to_o prove_v they_o and_o so_o most_o have_v take_v their_o foundation_n upon_o trust_n and_o indeed_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o trial_n of_o it_o and_o have_v spend_v their_o day_n about_o the_o superstructure_n and_o in_o learning_n to_o prove_v the_o controvert_v less_o necessary_a point_n insomuch_o that_o i_o fear_v there_o be_v more_o that_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o point_n which_o a_o antinomian_a or_o a_o anabaptist_n do_v deny_v than_o to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n or_o christianity_n and_o to_o dispute_v about_o a_o ceremony_n or_o form_n of_o prayer_n or_o church-government_n than_o to_o dispute_v for_o christ_n against_o a_o infidel_n so_o that_o their_o work_n be_v prepare_v to_o their_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v no_o great_a victory_n to_o overcome_v such_o â—aw_v unsettle_a soul_n §_o 2._o direct_v 2._o get_v every_o sacred_a truth_n which_o you_o believe_v into_o your_o very_a heart_n and_o life_n and_o 2._o direct_v 2._o see_v that_o all_o be_v digest_v into_o holy_a love_n and_o practice_n when_o your_o food_n be_v turn_v into_o vital_a nutriment_n into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v not_o cast_v up_o by_o every_o thing_n that_o make_v you_o sick_a and_o turn_v your_o stomach_n as_o it_o may_v be_v before_o it_o be_v concoct_v distribute_v and_o incorporate_v truth_n that_o be_v but_o bare_o know_v be_v but_o like_a meat_n that_o be_v undigested_a in_o the_o stomach_n but_o truth_n which_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o lâ—ve_n of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o new_a nature_n and_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v let_v go_v §_o 3._o direct_v 3._o take_v heed_n of_o doctrine_n of_o presumption_n and_o security_n and_o take_v heed_n lest_o you_o fall_v 3._o direct_v 3._o away_o by_o think_v it_o so_o impossible_a to_o fall_v away_o that_o you_o be_v pass_v all_o danger_n the_o covenant_n of_o zâ—â—oâ—â—_n vâ—â—tu_fw-ge â—â—â—â—_o chrysippus_n â—â—â—â—â—â—â—ossâ—_n â—leaâ—_n hâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n nâ—n_v â—â—â—â—se_v aâ—â—â—â—e_n posse_fw-la aâ—â—â—â—â—_n pâ—r_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d &_o aâ—ram_fw-la bâ—â—em_fw-la 〈…〉_o posse_fw-la o_o 〈…〉_o aâ—_n stabs_z comprehension_n â—â—_o &_o c_o lâ—â—t_fw-la in_o zâ—â—oâ—â—_n grace_n do_v sufficient_o encourage_v you_o to_o obey_v and_o hope_v against_o temptation_n to_o despair_n and_o cast_v off_o the_o mean_n but_o it_o encourage_v no_o man_n to_o presume_v or_o sin_n or_o to_o cast_v off_o mean_v as_o needless_a thing_n remember_v that_o if_o ever_o you_o will_v stand_v the_o fear_n of_o fall_v must_v help_v you_o to_o stand_v and_o if_o ever_o you_o will_v persevere_v it_o must_v be_v by_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o backslide_v so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v you_o afraid_a and_o quicken_v you_o in_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o prevent_v it_o it_o be_v no_o more_o certain_a that_o you_o shall_v persevere_v than_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o you_o shall_v use_v the_o mean_n of_o persevere_v and_o one_o mean_n be_v by_o see_v your_o danger_n to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o fear_n and_o caution_n to_o escape_v it_o because_o it_o be_v my_o meaning_n in_o this_o direction_n to_o save_v man_n from_o perish_v by_o security_n upon_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n i_o hope_v none_o will_v be_v offend_v that_o i_o lay_v down_o these_o antidote_n §_o 4._o 1._o consider_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o to_o encourage_v security_n the_o very_a controversy_n about_o it_o may_v cause_v you_o to_o conclude_v that_o a_o certain_a sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o controvert_v doctrine_n till_o augustine_n time_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v any_o ancient_a writer_n that_o clear_o assert_v the_o certain_a perseverance_n of_o any_o at_o all_o augustine_n and_o prosper_n maintain_v the_o certain_a perseverance_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n but_o deny_v the_o certain_a perseverance_n of_o all_o that_o be_v regenerate_v justify_v or_o sanctify_v for_o they_o think_v that_o more_o be_v regenerate_v and_o justify_v than_o be_v elect_a of_o who_o some_o stand_v even_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o rest_n fall_v away_o so_o that_o i_o confess_v i_o never_o read_v one_o ancient_a father_n or_o christian_a writer_n that_o ever_o maintain_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o all_o the_o justify_v of_o many_o hundred_o if_o not_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o a_o doctrine_n that_o to_o the_o church_n be_v so_o long_o unknown_a have_v not_o that_o certainty_n or_o that_o necessity_n as_o to_o encourage_v you_o to_o any_o presumption_n or_o security_n the_o church_n be_v save_v many_o hundred_o year_n without_o believe_v it_o §_o 5._o 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n be_v against_o security_n because_o it_o unit_v together_o the_o end_n and_o the_o mean_n for_o they_o that_o teach_v that_o the_o justify_v shall_v never_o total_o fall_v from_o grace_n do_v also_o teach_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o total_o fall_v into_o security_n or_o into_o any_o reign_a sin_n for_o this_o be_v to_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n and_o they_o teach_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o total_o fall_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o their_o preservation_n nor_o from_o the_o cautelous_a avoid_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o soul_n god_n do_v not_o simple_o decree_v that_o you_o shall_v persevere_v but_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v keep_v in_o perseverance_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o your_o danger_n and_o the_o careful_a use_n of_o mean_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v persevere_v in_o these_o as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o grace_n therefore_o if_o you_o fall_v to_o security_n and_o sin_n you_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n and_o show_v that_o god_n never_o decree_v or_o promise_v that_o you_o shall_v never_o fall_v away_o §_o 6._o 3._o consider_v how_o far_o many_o have_v go_v that_o have_v fall_v away_o the_o instance_n of_o our_o time_n be_v much_o high_a than_o any_o i_o can_v name_v to_o you_o out_o of_o history_n man_n that_o have_v seem_v to_o walk_v humble_o and_o holy_o fear_v all_o sin_n blameless_a in_o their_o life_n zealous_a in_o religion_n twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n together_o have_v fall_v to_o deny_v the_o truth_n or_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n if_o not_o christianity_n itself_o and_o many_o that_o have_v not_o quite_o fall_v away_o have_v yet_o fall_v into_o such_o grievous_a sin_n as_o make_v they_o a_o terrible_a warning_n to_o we_o all_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o presumption_n and_o carnal_a security_n §_o 7._o 4._o grace_n be_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o a_o thing_n that_o can_v perish_v or_o be_v lose_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o separable_a quality_n 2._o adam_n do_v lose_v it_o 3._o we_o lose_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o it_o too_o oft_o and_o the_o remain_a degree_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a in_o itself_o to_o lose_v it_o but_o too_o easy_a and_o not_o possible_a without_o cooperate_a grace_n to_o keep_v it_o §_o 8._o 5._o grace_n be_v not_o natural_a to_o we_o to_o love_v our_o ease_n and_o honour_n and_o friend_n be_v natural_a but_o to_o love_n christ_n and_o his_o holy_a way_n and_o servant_n be_v not_o natural_a to_o we_o indeed_o when_o we_o do_v it_o it_o be_v nâ—â—â—â—ssario_fw-la nature_n as_o not_o lapse_v and_o nature_n as_o restore_v incline_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o not_o nature_n as_o corrupt_v nor_o be_v it_o a_o act_n perform_v per_fw-la 〈…〉_o â—_o â—_o nâ—â—â—â—ssario_fw-la our_o natural_a power_n that_o do_v it_o but_o not_o as_o natural_o dispose_v to_o it_o but_o as_o incline_v by_o the_o cure_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v we_o forget_v not_o because_o nature_n itself_o remember_v we_o of_o they_o but_o learning_n and_o acquire_v habit_n may_v be_v lose_v if_o not_o very_o deep_o radicate_v and_o it_o be_v common_o conclude_v as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o that_o habitus_n infusi_fw-la habent_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la acquisitorum_fw-la infuse_v habit_n be_v like_a to_o acquire_v once_o §_o 9_o 6._o grace_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o stranger_n or_o new-comer_n in_o we_o it_o have_v be_v there_o but_o a_o little_a while_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v but_o raw_a and_o too_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o right_a usage_n and_o improvement_n of_o it_o and_o be_v the_o apt_a to_o â—orget_v our_o duty_n or_o to_o neglect_v it_o or_o ignorant_o to_o do_v that_o which_o tend_v to_o its_o destruction_n §_o 10._o 7._o grace_n dwell_v in_o a_o heart_n which_o
more_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o many_o point_n which_o require_v experience_n than_o many_o of_o the_o young_a sort_n that_o be_v yet_o more_o zealous_a and_o of_o quick_a understanding_n and_o expression_n than_o the_o elder_n so_o those_o that_o we_o call_v the_o father_n or_o ancient_n be_v indeed_o in_o the_o young_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o that_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o late_a and_o more_o exprienced_a age_n have_v all_o the_o help_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o age_n that_o be_v before_o we_o and_o therefore_o god_n will_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n a_o account_n of_o these_o great_a talent_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v as_o it_o be_v unexcusable_a now_o in_o a_o physician_n that_o have_v the_o help_n of_o such_o voluminous_a institution_n observation_n and_o experiment_n of_o former_a age_n to_o know_v no_o more_o than_o those_o former_a time_n that_o have_v no_o such_o help_n so_o will_v it_o be_v as_o unexcusable_a for_o this_o present_a age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v no_o wise_a than_o those_o former_a age_n when_o aquinas_n scotus_n ariminensis_n and_o other_o schoolman_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o dress_n so_o far_o different_a from_o ignatius_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n cyprian_n or_o any_o of_o those_o former_a age_n they_o certain_o think_v that_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o far_o great_a excellency_n and_o accurateness_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divinity_n than_o those_o their_o ancestor_n have_v attain_v and_o whatever_o they_o swear_v in_o the_o trent_n oâ—th_v of_o not_o expound_v any_o scripture_n otherwise_o than_o the_o father_n do_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o suarez_n and_o vasquez_n and_o other_o of_o their_o modern_a schoolman_n think_v so_o too_o and_o will_v have_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v account_v wise_a in_o the_o measure_n only_o of_o those_o ancient_n the_o late_a and_o elder_a age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v have_v abundant_a experience_n e._n g._n of_o the_o tendâ—ncy_n of_o ambition_n and_o papal_a aspire_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o mischief_n of_o compose_v and_o impose_v the_o popish_a missal_n and_o numerous_a ceremony_n and_o of_o their_o implicit_a faith_n and_o their_o concealment_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o vulgar_a and_o many_o such_o point_n and_o if_o we_o be_v never_o the_o wise_a for_o all_o this_o experience_n we_o be_v the_o more_o unexcusable_a and_o may_v be_v judge_v as_o the_o neglâ—cters_n of_o our_o great_a help_n §_o 32._o direct_v 21._o in_o controversy_n which_o depend_v most_o upon_o skill_n in_o the_o language_n philosophy_n or_o other_o 21._o direct_v 21._o part_n of_o common_a learning_n prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o few_o that_o be_v the_o most_o learned_a in_o those_o matter_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a or_o the_o most_o godly_a or_o of_o the_o great_a number_n even_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v unlearned_a in_o this_o case_n neither_o number_n nor_o antiquity_n nor_o godliness_n will_v serve_v turn_n but_o as_o one_o clear_a eye_n will_v see_v further_o than_o ten_o thousand_o that_o be_v purblind_a so_o one_o hierome_n or_o origen_n may_v judge_v better_o of_o a_o translation_n or_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o a_o text_n than_o a_o hundred_o of_o the_o other_o father_n can_v one_o man_n that_o understand_v a_o language_n be_v fit_a to_o judge_v of_o it_o than_o a_o whole_a nation_n that_o understand_v it_o not_o one_o philosopher_n be_v fit_a to_o judge_v of_o a_o philosophical_a question_n than_o a_o thousand_o illiterate_a person_n every_o man_n be_v most_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o be_v best_o acquaint_v with_o §_o 33._o direct_v 22._o in_o controversy_n of_o great_a difficulty_n where_o divine_v themselves_o be_v disagree_v and_o a_o 22._o direct_v 22._o clear_a and_o pierce_a wit_n be_v necessary_a regard_v more_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o few_o acute_a judicious_a well_o study_v divine_n that_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o those_o controversy_n than_o of_o a_o multitude_n of_o dull_a and_o common_a wit_n that_o think_v to_o carry_v it_o by_o the_o reputation_n of_o their_o number_n it_o be_v too_o certain_o attest_v by_o experience_n that_o judicious_a lipsius_n satis_fw-la triumphâ—t_fw-la vâ—ritas_fw-la si_fw-la apud_fw-la paucos_fw-la bonosque_fw-la accepta_fw-la nec_fw-la indoles_fw-la ejus_fw-la est_fw-la placere_fw-la multis_fw-la lipsius_n man_n be_v very_o few_o and_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o injudicious_a that_o have_v not_o wit_n enough_o to_o underderstand_v they_o nor_o humility_n enough_o to_o confess_v it_o and_o to_o learn_v of_o they_o have_v yet_o pride_n and_o arrogoncy_n enough_o to_o contradict_v they_o and_o often_o malice_n enough_o to_o vilify_v they_o in_o such_o difference_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o approbation_n of_o a_o few_o but_o also_o to_o have_v but_o few_o approver_n except_o where_o the_o injudicious_a do_v implicit_o believe_v those_o few_o that_o be_v judicious_a common_o a_o very_a few_o that_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o multitude_n be_v fain_o to_o stand_v by_o and_o compassionate_v not_o only_o the_o world_n but_o the_o church_n and_o see_v the_o disease_n and_o the_o easy_a remedy_n and_o all_o in_o vain_a while_o they_o be_v but_o neglect_v or_o despise_v by_o the_o rest_n that_o will_v not_o be_v make_v wise_a by_o they_o §_o 34._o direct_v 23._o in_o all_o contention_n hold_v close_a to_o that_o which_o all_o side_n be_v agree_v in_o there_o be_v so_o 23._o direct_v 23._o much_o agree_v on_o even_o between_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o protestant_n as_o will_v certain_o save_v they_o all_o if_o all_o of_o they_o do_v sincere_o believe_v love_n and_o practise_v it_o for_o they_o all_o confess_v that_o the_o whole_a canonical_a scripture_n be_v true_a therefore_o be_v more_o studious_a sincere_o to_o hold_v and_o improve_v those_o common_a truth_n which_o they_o all_o profess_v than_o to_o oppose_v the_o particular_a opinion_n of_o any_o further_o than_o that_o common_a truth_n require_v it_o see_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o common_a creed_n which_o all_o profess_v be_v unfeigned_o believe_v by_o you_o and_o that_o the_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v sincere_o and_o earnest_o put_v up_o to_o god_n and_o that_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v hearty_o and_o entire_o obey_v and_o then_o no_o error_n or_o difference_n will_v be_v damn_v to_o you_o §_o 35._o direct_v 24._o take_v nothing_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n nor_o as_o universal_o necessary_a 24._o direct_v 24._o in_o point_n of_o practice_n which_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o every_o age_n since_o christ_n do_v not_o receive_v for_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v not_o in_o every_o age_n than_o the_o church_n itself_o of_o that_o age_n can_v not_o be_v save_v and_o then_o the_o church_n be_v indeed_o no_o church_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n but_o certain_o christ_n have_v in_o every_o age_n a_o church_n of_o saved-ones_a who_o open_o profess_v all_o that_o be_v of_o common_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n a_o opinion_n may_v be_v true_a which_o accuse_v the_o generality_n in_o the_o church_n of_o some_o error_n or_o imperfection_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v compose_v of_o none_o that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n but_o err_v and_o imperfect_a member_n but_o no_o opinion_n can_v be_v true_a that_o condemn_v all_o the_o church_n to_o hell_n in_o any_o one_o age_n for_o the_o head_n and_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v her_o judge_n §_o 36._o direct_v 25._o be_v not_o bear_v down_o by_o the_o censoriousness_n of_o any_o to_o overrun_v your_o own_o understanding_n 25._o direct_v 25._o and_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o their_o error_n and_o extreme_n but_o hold_v to_o the_o truth_n 2._o thus_o peter_n and_o barâ—abas_n err_v gal._n 2._o and_o keep_v your_o station_n jer._n 15._o 19_o let_v they_o return_v unto_o thou_o but_o return_v not_o thou_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v too_o usual_a for_o the_o young_a and_o more_o injudicious_a sort_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v most_o zealous_a about_o some_o little_a opinion_n ceremony_n and_o word_n and_o to_o censure_v all_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o with_o such_o bitter_a censure_n as_o ungodly_a flashearted_a etc._n etc._n that_o hereupon_o some_o of_o the_o more_o judicious_a forsake_v the_o truth_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o comply_v with_o these_o censurer_n mere_o to_o escape_v they_o or_o as_o some_o say_v that_o they_o may_v keep_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o such_o carnal_a compliance_n though_o with_o the_o most_o zealous_a man_n will_v bring_v
confuse_a 5._o they_o will_v differ_v in_o spiritual_a health_n and_o soundness_n one_o will_v be_v more_o orthodox_n and_o another_o more_o erroneous_a one_o will_v have_v a_o better_a appetite_n to_o the_o wholesome_a word_n than_o other_o 12._o &_o 15._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 8_o 7_o 10_o 12._o that_o be_v incline_v to_o novelty_n and_o vain_a jangle_n one_o will_v walk_v more_o blameless_o than_o another_o some_o be_v full_a of_o joy_n and_o peace_n and_o other_o full_a of_o grief_n and_o trouble_n 6._o they_o differ_v much_o in_o usefulness_n 14._o &_o 9_o 22._o act._n 20._o 35._o luk._n 1._o 6._o phil._n 2._o 15._o gal._n 2._o 9_o 11_o 13_o 14._o and_o service_n to_o the_o body_n some_o be_v pillar_n to_o support_v the_o rest_n and_o some_o be_v burdensome_a and_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n 7._o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o differ_v in_o office_n and_o employment_n some_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o rest_n 8._o there_o may_v be_v much_o difference_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o worship_a god_n some_o observe_a day_n and_o difference_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o form_n and_o other_o 13._o 1_o thes._n 5_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 1_o 4._o 5._o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o ceremony_n which_o other_o observe_v not_o and_o several_a church_n may_v have_v several_a mode_n 9_o these_o difference_n may_v possible_o by_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n arise_v to_o vehement_a contention_n and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o censure_v and_o despise_v of_o each_o other_o but_o to_o the_o reject_v of_o each_o other_o from_o the_o communion_n 24._o rom._n 14._o &_o 15._o col._n 2._o 18_o 22._o phil._n 2._o 20_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 22_o 24._o of_o the_o several_a church_n and_o forbid_v one_o another_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o banish_n or_o imprison_v one_o another_o as_o constantine_n himself_o do_v banish_v athanasius_n and_o as_o chrysostom_n and_o many_o another_o have_v feel_v 10._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n some_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o be_v indeed_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n some_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o some_o be_v damn_v 16._o 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o mat._n 23._o 11._o luk._n 22._o 26._o mat._n 20._o 23._o luk._n 20._o 3â—_n mat._n 19_o 30._o mat._n 20._o 16._o even_o with_o the_o â—orest_a damnation_n the_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v betwixt_o the_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n so_o among_o the_o godly_a and_o sincere_a themselves_o they_o be_v not_o all_o alike_o amiable_a or_o happy_a but_o they_o shall_v differ_v in_o glory_n as_o they_o do_v in_o grace_n all_o these_o difference_n there_o have_v be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v in_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o its_o unity_n in_o other_o thing_n §_o 11._o iii_o the_o word_n schism_n come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disseco_fw-la lacero_fw-la and_o signify_v any_o sinful_a division_n 3_o schism_n what_o and_o of_o how_o many_o sort_n the_o true_a place_v the_o bond_n of_o unity_n import_v exceed_o which_o will_v be_v do_v if_o the_o point_v fundamental_a and_o of_o substance_n in_o religion_n be_v true_o discern_v and_o distinguish_v from_o point_n not_o mere_o of_o faith_n but_o of_o opinion_n order_n or_o good_a intention_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o many_o a_o matter_n trivial_a and_o do_v already_o but_o if_o â—t_a be_v do_v less_o partial_o it_o will_v be_v embrace_v more_o general_o l._n baâ—on_n essay_n 3_o among_o christian_n some_o papist_n as_o johnson_n will_v have_v nothing_o call_v schism_n but_o a_o divide_v one_o self_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n other_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n call_v schism_n but_o make_v division_n in_o particular_a church_n the_o truth_n be_v obvious_a in_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o schism_n or_o division_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o cause_v division_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n when_o yet_o no_o party_n divide_v from_o that_o church_n much_o less_o from_o the_o universal_a thus_o paul_n blame_v the_o division_n that_o be_v among_o the_o corinthian_n while_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o another_o i_o be_o of_o apâ—llo_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 3._o 3_o and_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 18._o i_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v division_n among_o you_o not_o that_o they_o separate_v from_o each_o other_o communion_n but_o hold_v a_o disorderly_a communion_n such_o division_n he_o vehement_o dissuade_v they_o from_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o and_o thus_o he_o persuade_v the_o roman_n 16._o 17._o to_o mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n among_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v learned_a and_o avoid_v they_o which_o it_o seem_v therefore_o be_v not_o such_o as_o have_v avoid_v the_o church_n first_o he_o that_o cause_v difference_n of_o judgement_n and_o practice_n and_o contending_n in_o the_o church_n do_v cause_n division_n though_o none_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n 2._o and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o fault_n it_o must_v be_v a_o great_a fault_n to_o cause_n division_n from_o as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o a_o man_n may_v do_v that_o separate_v not_o from_o it_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o persuade_v other_o to_o separate_v or_o if_o he_o sow_v those_o tare_n of_o error_n which_o cause_n it_o or_o if_o he_o causeless_o excommunicate_a or_o cast_v they_o out_o 3._o and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n to_o make_v a_o causeless_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n that_o you_o be_v in_o yourself_o which_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o schism_n if_o you_o may_v not_o divide_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o divide_v other_o from_o the_o church_n than_o you_o may_v not_o causeless_o divide_v from_o it_o yourselves_o 4._o and_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a schism_n when_o you_o divide_v not_o only_o from_o that_o one_o church_n but_o from_o many_o because_o they_o concur_v in_o opinion_n with_o that_o one_o which_o be_v the_o common_a way_n of_o divider_n 5._o and_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a schism_n when_o whole_a church_n separate_v from_o each_o other_o and_o renounce_v due_a communion_n with_o each_o other_o without_o just_a cause_n as_o the_o greek_n latin_n and_o protestant_n in_o their_o present_a distance_n must_v some_o of_o they_o whoever_o it_o be_v be_v find_v guilty_a 6._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a schism_n than_o this_o when_o church_n do_v not_o only_o separate_v from_o each_o other_o causeless_o but_o also_o unchurch_n each_o other_o and_o endeavour_v to_o cut_v off_o each_o other_o from_o the_o church-universal_a by_o deny_v each_o other_o to_o be_v true_a church_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v a_o more_o grievous_a schism_n to_o withdraw_v from_o a_o true_a church_n as_o no-church_n than_o as_o a_o corrupt-church_n that_o be_v to_o cut_v off_o a_o church_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o church-catholick_n than_o to_o abstain_v from_o communion_n with_o it_o as_o a_o scandalous_a or_o offend_a church_n 7._o it_o be_v yet_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la a_o high_a degree_n of_o schism_n to_o divide_v yourselves_o a_o person_n or_o a_o church_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n without_o just_a cause_n though_o you_o separate_v from_o it_o but_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o some_o accidental_a respect_n where_o unity_n be_v needful_a for_o where_o unity_n be_v not_o require_v there_o dis-union_n be_v no_o sin_n yet_o such_o a_o person_n that_o be_v separate_v but_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la from_o something_o accidental_a or_o integral_a but_o not_o essential_a to_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v still_o a_o catholic_n christian_n though_o he_o sin_n 8._o but_o as_o for_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o all_o viz._n to_o separate_v from_o the_o universal-church_n simpliciter_fw-la or_o in_o some_o essential_a respect_n this_o be_v do_v by_o nothing_o but_o by_o heresy_n or_o apostasy_n however_o the_o papist_n make_v man_n believe_v that_o schismatic_n that_o be_v neither_o heretic_n nor_o apostate_n do_v separate_v themselves_o whole_o or_o simple_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n this_o be_v a_o mere_a figment_n of_o their_o brain_n for_o he_o that_o separate_v not_o from_o the_o church_n in_o any_o thing_n essential_a to_o it_o do_v not_o true_o and_o simple_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n but_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la from_o something_o separable_a from_o the_o church_n but_o whatever_o be_v what_o a_o heretic_n and_o apostate_n what_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o he_o that_o separate_v from_o it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o deny_v any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v a_o heretic_n or_o a_o apostate_n that_o be_v if_o he_o do_v it_o as_o deny_v some_o one_o or_o more_o essential_a point_n of_o
their_o schism_n to_o the_o height_n as_o far_o as_o arrogance_n can_v aspire_v they_o not_o only_o refuse_v communion_n with_o those_o from_o who_o they_o separate_v but_o condemn_v they_o as_o no_o pastor_n no_o church_n no_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o they_o in_o this_o their_o usurpation_n and_o they_o that_o be_v but_o about_o the_o three_o or_o four_o part_n at_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v condemn_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o hell_n even_o all_o the_o rest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n §_o 25._o beside_o all_o this_o criminal_a odious_a schism_n of_o imposer_n or_o separater_n there_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o schism_n or_o unjust_a division_n which_o may_v be_v the_o infirmity_n of_o a_o good_a and_o peaceable_a person_n as_o if_o a_o humble_a tender_a christian_n shall_v mistake_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o do_v some_o action_n that_o be_v impose_v upon_o all_o that_o will_v hold_v communion_n with_o that_o particular_a church_n such_o as_o paul_n speak_v of_o rom._n 14._o if_o they_o have_v be_v impose_v and_o if_o he_o suspect_v his_o own_o understanding_n do_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o still_o continue_v in_o his_o mistake_n if_o this_o christian_a do_v forbear_v all_o revile_v of_o his_o superior_n and_o censure_v those_o that_o differ_v from_o he_o and_o draw_v other_o to_o his_o opinion_n but_o yet_o dare_v not_o join_v with_o the_o church_n in_o that_o which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o sinful_a sort_n of_o withdraw_a because_o it_o be_v upon_o mistake_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o pardonable_a infirmity_n consistent_a with_o integrity_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n §_o 26._o iv_o in_o these_o case_n follow_v separation_n be_v our_o duty_n and_o not_o a_o sin_n 1._o the_o church_n separation_n duty_n what_o separation_n be_v a_o duty_n from_o the_o unbelieving_a world_n be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n for_o what_o be_v a_o church_n but_o a_o society_n dedicate_v or_o sanctify_v to_o god_n by_o separation_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 17_o 18._o wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v 231._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5_o 7_o 9_o leg._n gâ—otâ—um_fw-la de_fw-la imp._n pag._n 230_o 231._o you_o and_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_n the_o church_n be_v a_o holy_a people_n and_o therefore_o a_o separate_a people_n §_o 27._o 2._o if_o a_o church_n apostatise_v and_o forsake_v the_o faith_n or_o if_o they_o turn_v notorious_o heretical_a deny_v open_o any_o one_o essential_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o this_o not_o only_o by_o a_o undiscerned_a consequence_n but_o direct_o in_o express_a term_n or_o sense_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o deny_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o such_o apostate_n or_o heretic_n for_o it_o be_v their_o separate_n from_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o sinful_a separation_n and_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o we_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o but_o this_o be_v no_o excuse_n to_o any_o church_n or_o person_n that_o shall_v false_o accuse_v any_o other_o church_n or_o person_n of_o heresy_n because_o of_o some_o force_a or_o disow_v consequence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o then_o separate_v from_o they_o when_o they_o have_v thus_o injure_v they_o by_o their_o calumny_n or_o censure_n §_o 28._o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o own_o that_o as_o a_o church_n which_o make_v not_o a_o visible_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n that_o be_v if_o the_o pastor_n and_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o the_o flock_n make_v not_o this_o profession_n for_o as_o the_o pastor_n and_o flock_n be_v the_o constituent_a part_n of_o the_o church_n political_o consider_v so_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o essential_a qualification_n of_o the_o member_n if_o either_o pastor_n or_o people_n want_v this_o profession_n it_o be_v no_o political_a church_n but_o if_o the_o people_n profess_v true_a religion_n and_o have_v no_o pastor_n it_o be_v a_o community_n of_o believer_n or_o a_o church_n unorganize_v and_o as_o such_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v §_o 29._o 4._o if_o any_o shall_v unlawful_o constitute_v a_o new_a political_a church-form_n by_o make_v new_a constitutive_a officer_n to_o be_v its_o visible_a head_n which_o christ_n never_o appoint_v we_o be_v not_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o its_o devise_a form_n or_o polity_n though_o we_o may_v hold_v communion_n with_o the_o member_n of_o it_o consider_v as_o christian_n and_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n mark_v well_o that_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o every_o new_a devise_v officer_n disoblige_v we_o from_o such_o communion_n but_o such_o as_o i_o describe_v which_o i_o shall_v sullyer_n open_v §_o 30._o quest._n may_v not_o man_n place_v new_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o new_a form_n of_o government_n which_o other_o quest._n whether_o any_o form_n of_o church-government_n be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n and_o whether_o man_n may_v appoint_v any_o other_o god_n never_o institute_v or_o be_v there_o any_o form_n and_o officer_n of_o divine_a institution_n answ._n though_o i_o answer_v this_o before_o i_o shall_v here_o brief_o answer_v it_o again_o 1._o there_o be_v some_o sort_n of_o officer_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o polity_n or_o church-form_n and_o some_o that_o be_v only_o needful_a to_o the_o well-being_n of_o it_o and_o some_o that_o be_v only_o accidental_a 2._o there_o be_v a_o church-form_n of_o god_n own_o institution_n and_o there_o be_v a_o superadded_a humane_a polity_n or_o form_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o church_n or_o church-form_n of_o god_n own_o institution_n the_o first_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n consider_v political_o as_o head_v by_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v so_o of_o divine_a appointment_n as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n here_o if_o any_o man_n devise_v and_o superinduce_v another_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o god_n never_o appoint_v though_o he_o pretend_v to_o hold_v his_o sovereignty_n from_o christ_n and_o under_o he_o it_o be_v treason_n against_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n as_o set_v up_o a_o universal_a government_n or_o sovereign_n in_o his_o church_n without_o his_o authority_n and_o consent_n thus_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o usurp_a head_n of_o a_o rebellion_n against_o christ_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n by_o protestant_n call_v antichrist_n and_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o rebellion_n that_o subscribe_v to_o or_o ow_v his_o usurpation_n or_o swear_v to_o he_o as_o his_o governor_n though_o he_o promise_v to_o obey_v he_o but_o in_o licitis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a or_o honest_a to_o consent_v to_o a_o usurper_n government_n if_o a_o usurper_n shall_v traitorous_o without_o the_o king_n consent_n proclaim_v himself_o vice-king_n of_o ireland_n or_o scotland_n and_o false_o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o king_n authority_n when_o the_o king_n disclaim_v he_o he_o that_o shall_v voluntary_o swear_v obedience_n to_o he_o in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o honest_a do_v voluntary_o own_o his_o usurpation_n and_o treason_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o honesty_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o will_v warrant_v we_o to_o own_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o commander_n and_o second_o there_o be_v another_o subordinate_a church-form_n of_o christ_n institution_n that_o be_v 226._o leg._n grotium_fw-la de_fw-fr imp._n p._n 223._o 226._o particular_a church_n consist_v of_o pastor_n and_o people_n conjoin_v for_o personal_a communion_n in_o god_n worship_n these_o be_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o particular_a corporation_n be_v to_o a_o kingdom_n even_o such_o part_n of_o it_o as_o have_v a_o distinct_a subordinate_a polity_n of_o their_o own_o it_o be_v no_o city_n or_o corporation_n if_o they_o have_v not_o their_o mayor_n bâ—ilists_n or_o other_o chief_a officer_n subject_a to_o the_o king_n as_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n under_o he_o and_o it_o be_v no_o particular_a church_n in_o a_o political_a sense_n but_o only_o a_o community_n if_o they_o have_v not_o their_o pastor_n to_o be_v under_o christ_n their_o spiritual_a conductor_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n as_o there_o be_v no_o school_n which_o be_v not_o constitute_v of_o teacher_n and_o scholar_n that_o particular_a organise_v political_a church_n be_v of_o christ_n institution_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n be_v undeniable_a act_v 14._o 23._o they_o ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n tit._n 1._o 5._o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o command_v thou_o act_v 20._o 17._o he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v the_o elder_n
of_o the_o church_n 28._o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o heb._n 13._o 7_o 17_o 24_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 7._o 23._o if_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o it_o be_v no_o question_n but_o church-form_n and_o government_n be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n and_o man_n can_v no_o more_o alter_v this_o or_o set_v up_o such_o other_o without_o god_n consent_n than_o a_o subject_n can_v alter_v or_o make_v corporation_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n 2._o but_o beside_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o divine_a institution_n there_o be_v other_o allowable_a association_n which_o some_o call_v church_n god_n have_v require_v these_o particular_a church_n to_o hold_v such_o communion_n as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o for_o promote_a the_o common_a end_n of_o christianity_n and_o prudence_n be_v leave_v to_o determine_v of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o pastor_n assembly_n council_n and_o correspondency_n according_a to_o god_n general_a rule_n if_o any_o will_v call_v these_o council_n or_o the_o association_n engage_v for_o special_a correspondency_n by_o the_o name_n of_o church_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v any_o with_o a_o strife_n about_o the_o name_n in_o this_o case_n so_o far_o as_o man_n have_v power_n to_o make_v that_o association_n or_o combination_n which_o they_o call_v a_o church_n so_o also_o if_o they_o make_v officer_n suit_v to_o its_o end_n not_o encroach_a upon_o the_o church_n or_o officer_n of_o christ_n own_o institution_n i_o be_o none_o of_o those_o that_o will_v contend_v against_o they_o nor_o will_v this_o allow_v we_o to_o deny_v communion_n with_o they_o 3._o and_o in_o those_o church_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v institute_v there_o be_v officer_n that_o make_v but_o for_o the_o integrity_n and_o not_o for_o the_o political_a essence_n of_o the_o church_n as_o deacon_n and_o all_o pastor_n or_o presbyter_n more_o than_o one._n for_o it_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o it_o to_o have_v any_o deacon_n or_o many_o pastor_n as_o to_o this_o sort_n of_o officer_n christ_n have_v appoint_v they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o alter_v his_o institution_n nor_o to_o set_v up_o any_o such_o like_a in_o co-ordination_a with_o these_o but_o yet_o if_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o as_o long_o as_o the_o true_a essential_o of_o the_o church_n remain_v i_o be_o not_o to_o deny_v communion_n with_o that_o church_n so_o i_o own_v not_o this_o corruption_n 4._o but_o there_o be_v also_o as_o circumstantial_a employment_n about_o god_n worship_n so_o officer_n to_o do_v those_o employment_n which_o man_n may_v lawful_o institute_v as_o clerk_n churchwarden_n doorkeeper_n ringer_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o the_o add_v of_o these_o that_o be_v any_o sin_n by_o this_o time_n you_o may_v see_v plain_o both_o how_o far_o church_n officer_n and_o church-government_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o how_o far_o man_n may_v or_o may_v not_o add_v or_o alter_v and_o what_o i_o mean_v in_o my_o proposition_n viz._n that_o if_o man_n introduce_v a_o new_a universal_a head_n to_o the_o church_n catholic_n or_o a_o new_a head_n to_o particular_a church_n instead_o of_o that_o of_o christ_n institution_n this_o be_v in_o sensu_fw-la politico_fw-la to_o make_v new_a species_n of_o church_n and_o destroy_v those_o that_o christ_n have_v institute_v for_o the_o pars_fw-la gubernans_fw-la and_o pars_fw-la gubernata_fw-la be_v the_o essential_a constituent_n of_o a_o church_n and_o with_o such_o a_o church_n as_o such_o in_o specie_fw-la i_o must_v have_v no_o communion_n which_o be_v our_o case_n with_o the_o papal_a church_n tho_o with_o the_o material_a part_n of_o that_o church_n as_o member_n of_o christ_n i_o may_v hold_v communion_n still_o §_o 30._o 5._o if_o particular_a member_n be_v guilty_a of_o obstinate_a impenitency_n in_o true_a heresy_n or_o ungodliness_n or_o any_o scandalous_a crime_n the_o church_n may_v and_o must_v remove_v such_o from_o her_o communion_n for_o it_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o offender_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o separation_n §_o 31._o 6._o if_o a_o whole_a church_n be_v guilty_a of_o some_o notorious_a scandalous_a sin_n and_o refuse_v with_o obstinacy_n 3._o but_o not_o deny_v she_o to_o be_v a_o church_n unless_o she_o cast_v off_o some_o essential_a part_n but_o so_o disow_v she_o as_o in_o a_o thess._n 3._o to_o repent_v and_o reform_v when_o admonish_v by_o neighbour_n church_n or_o if_o that_o church_n do_v thus_o defend_v such_o a_o sin_n in_o any_o of_o her_o member_n so_o as_o open_o to_o own_v it_o other_o church_n may_v refuse_v communion_n with_o she_o till_o she_o repent_v and_o be_v reform_v or_o if_o they_o see_v cause_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o she_o in_o other_o respect_n yet_o in_o this_o they_o must_v have_v none_o §_o 32._o 7._o if_o any_o church_n will_v admit_v none_o to_o her_o personal_a communion_n but_o those_o that_o will_v take_v some_o false_a oath_n or_o subscribe_v any_o untruth_n or_o tell_v a_o lie_n though_o that_o church_n do_v think_v it_o to_o be_v true_a as_o the_o trent_n oath_n which_o their_o priest_n all_o swear_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v any_o such_o unlawful_a thing_n to_o obtain_v 11â—_n where_o any_o church_n retain_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n do_v require_v the_o ow_n of_o and_o conform_v to_o any_o unlawful_a or_o suspect_a practice_n man_n may_v lawful_o deny_v conformity_n to_o and_o communion_n with_o that_o church_n in_o such_o thing_n without_o incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o shism_n mr._n stilliâ—â—fleet_n ireâ—ic_n p._n 11â—_n communion_n with_o that_o church_n and_o he_o that_o refuse_v in_o this_o case_n to_o commit_v this_o sin_n be_v no_o way_n guilty_a of_o the_o separation_n but_o be_v commendable_a for_o be_v true_a to_o god_n and_o though_o the_o case_n may_v be_v sad_a to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o liberty_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o public_a communion_n with_o that_o church_n yet_o sin_n be_v worse_o and_o 8._o and_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 22._o prov._n 15._o 8._o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n god_n will_v not_o be_v serve_v with_o sin_n nor_o accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o disobedient_a fool_n eccles._n 5._o 1_o 2._o nor_o must_v we_o lie_v to_o glorify_v he_o nor_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v by_o it_o just_o be_v the_o damnation_n of_o such_o server_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o 7_o 8._o all_o public_a worship_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v omit_v than_o any_o one_o sin_n commit_v to_o enjoy_v it_o though_o neither_o shall_v be_v do_v where_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o do_v better_o it_o be_v not_o so_o unwise_a to_o think_v to_o feed_v a_o man_n with_o poison_n as_o to_o think_v to_o serve_v god_n acceptable_o by_o sin_n §_o 33._o 8._o if_o any_o one_o church_n will_v ambitious_o usurp_v a_o govern_n power_n over_o other_o as_o rome_n do_v over_o the_o world_n it_o be_v no_o unwarrantable_a separation_n to_o refuse_v the_o government_n of_o that_o usurp_a church_n we_o may_v hold_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o christian_n and_o yet_o refuse_v to_o be_v their_o subject_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o proud_a and_o ignorant_a complaint_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o protestant_n separate_v from_o they_o as_o to_o communion_n because_o they_o will_v not_o take_v they_o for_o their_o governor_n §_o 34._o 9_o if_o any_o by_o violence_n will_v banish_v or_o cast_v out_o the_o true_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o set_v up_o usurper_n in_o their_o stead_n as_o in_o the_o arrian_n persecution_n it_o be_v common_o do_v it_o be_v no_o culpable_a separation_n but_o laudable_a and_o a_o duty_n for_o the_o people_n to_o own_o their_o relation_n to_o their_o true_a pastor_n and_o deny_v communion_n with_o the_o usurper_n as_o the_o people_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v common_o refuse_v communion_n with_o the_o intrude_a bishop_n even_o to_o the_o death_n tell_v the_o civil_a ruler_n that_o they_o have_v bishop_n of_o their_o own_o to_o who_o they_o will_v adhere_v §_o 35._o 10_o if_o a_o true_a church_n will_v obstinate_o deny_v her_o member_n the_o use_n of_o any_o one_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o preach_v or_o read_v scripture_n or_o prayer_n or_o praise_v or_o discipline_n while_o it_o retain_v all_o the_o rest_n though_o we_o may_v not_o separate_v from_o this_o church_n as_o no_o church_n which_o yet_o in_o the_o case_n of_o total_a rejection_n of_o prayer_n or_o praise_n be_v very_o questionable_a at_o least_o yet_o if_o we_o have_v opportunity_n we_o must_v remove_v our_o local_a communion_n
tim._n 1._o 4._o james_n 3_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 3_o for_o you_o be_v yet_o carnal_a for_o whereas_o there_o be_v among_o you_o envy_v zeal_n and_o strife_n and_o division_n or_o party_n or_o faction_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v as_o man_n for_o while_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o another_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a phil._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o if_o there_o be_v any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o comfort_n of_o love_n if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o bowel_n and_o mercy_n fulfil_v you_o my_o joy_n that_o you_o be_v like_o mind_a have_v the_o same_o love_n of_o one_o accord_n of_o one_o mind_n let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o strife_n or_o vain_a glory_n but_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n let_v each_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o themselves_o rom._n 16_o 17_o 18._o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n or_o party_n and_o offence_n or_o scandal_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o abundance_n more_o such_o text_n may_v be_v recite_v §_o 49._o ii_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o concord_n of_o christian_n be_v these_o follow_v 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a concord_n the_o benefit_n of_o concord_n to_o the_o very_a life_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o several_a member_n that_o they_o be_v all_o one_o body_n as_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o principle_n of_o their_o life_n be_v principal_o necessary_a so_o unity_n among_o themselves_o be_v secondary_o necessary_a for_o the_o conveyance_n and_o reception_n of_o that_o life_n which_o flow_v to_o all_o from_o christ._n for_o though_o the_o head_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n yet_o the_o nerve_n and_o other_o part_n must_v convey_v that_o life_n unto_o the_o member_n and_o if_o any_o member_n be_v cut_v off_o or_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n it_o be_v separate_v also_o from_o the_o head_n and_o perish_v mark_v well_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 4._o 3._o to_o 16._o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o but_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ._n and_o be_v give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangeliâ—ts_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n that_o speaking_z the_o truth_n in_o love_n we_o may_v grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_v by_o every_o joint_n of_o supply_n according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n see_v here_o how_o the_o church_n unity_n be_v necessary_a to_o its_o life_n and_o increase_n and_o to_o the_o due_a nutrition_n of_o all_o the_o part_n §_o 50._o 2._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o concord_n of_o believer_n be_v necessary_a to_o its_o strength_n and_o safety_n for_o christ_n also_o strengthen_v as_o well_o as_o quicken_v they_o by_o suitable_a mean_n wo_n to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o but_o in_o the_o army_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n we_o may_v safe_o march_v on_o when_o straggler_n be_v catch_v up_o or_o kill_v by_o the_o weak_a enemy_n a_o threefold_a cord_n be_v not_o easy_o break_v enemy_n both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a be_v deter_v from_o assault_v the_o church_n or_o any_o of_o its_o member_n while_o they_o see_v we_o walk_v in_o our_o military_a unity_n and_o order_n in_o this_o posture_n every_o man_n be_v a_o blessing_n and_o defence_n unto_o his_o neighbour_n as_o every_o soldier_n have_v the_o benefit_n of_o all_o the_o conduct_n wisdom_n and_o valour_n of_o the_o whole_a army_n while_o he_o keep_v in_o his_o place_n so_o every_o weak_a christian_a have_v the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o all_o the_o learning_n the_o wisdom_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o church_n while_o he_o keep_v his_o station_n and_o walk_v orderly_o in_o the_o church_n the_o hand_n the_o eye_n the_o ear_n the_o foot_n and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o help_v or_o serve_v the_o whole_a and_o every_o other_o particular_a member_n as_o itself_o but_o if_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o it_o be_v neither_o helpful_a nor_o to_o be_v help_v o_o what_o a_o mercy_n be_v it_o for_o every_o christian_a that_o be_v unable_a to_o help_v himself_o to_o have_v the_o help_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n their_o direction_n their_o exhortation_n their_o love_n their_o prayer_n their_o liberality_n and_o compassion_n according_a to_o their_o several_a ability_n and_o opportunity_n as_o infant_n and_o sick_a person_n have_v the_o help_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o family_n that_o be_v in_o health_n §_o 51._o 3._o unity_n and_o concord_n as_o it_o proceed_v from_o love_n so_o it_o great_o cherish_v and_o increase_v 19_o peace_n contain_v infinite_a blessing_n i_o strengthen_v faith_n it_o kindle_v charity_n the_o outward_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n distil_v into_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o it_o turn_v the_o writing_n and_o read_v of_o controversy_n into_o treatise_n of_o mortification_n and_o devotion_n id._n ibid._n against_o procure_v unity_n by_o sanguinary_a persecution_n see_v lord_n bacon_n essay_n 3_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n to_o stop_v the_o rise_n of_o new_a sect_n and_o schism_n than_o to_o reform_v abuse_n to_o compound_v the_o small_a difference_n to_o proceed_v mild_o and_o not_o with_o sanguinary_a persecution_n and_o rather_o to_o take_v off_o the_o principal_a author_n by_o win_v and_o advance_v they_o than_o to_o enrage_v they_o by_o violence_n and_o bitterness_n lord_n bacon_n in_o his_o essay_n 58._o ita_fw-la hominis_fw-la non_fw-la implet_fw-la justitiam_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a observation_n of_o a_o wise_a father_n that_o those_o which_o hold_v and_o persuade_v pressure_n of_o conscience_n be_v common_o interest_v there_o in_o themselves_o for_o their_o own_o end_n id._n ess._n 3._o p._n 19_o love_n even_o as_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o wood_n or_o coal_n together_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o fire_n which_o the_o separate_n of_o they_o will_v put_v out_o holy_a concord_n cherish_v holy_a converse_n and_o communion_n and_o holy_a communion_n powerful_o kindle_v holy_a love_n when_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n do_v see_v in_o each_o other_o the_o lustre_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o hear_v from_o each_o other_o the_o heavenly_a language_n which_o flow_v from_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a mind_n this_o potent_o kindle_v their_o affection_n to_o each_o other_o and_o make_v they_o close_o with_o those_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o they_o find_v so_o much_o of_o god_n yea_o it_o cause_v they_o to_o love_n god_n himself_o in_o other_o with_o a_o reverend_a admire_a and_o transcendent_a love_n when_o other_o at_o the_o best_a can_v love_v they_o but_o as_o man_n concord_n be_v the_o womb_n and_o soil_n of_o love_n although_o it_o be_v first_o its_o progeny_n in_o quietness_n and_o peace_n the_o voice_n of_o peace_n be_v most_o regard_v §_o 52._o 4._o unity_n and_o concord_n be_v the_o church_n beauty_n it_o make_v we_o amiable_a even_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o nature_n and_o venerable_a and_o terrible_a even_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o malice_n a_o concord_n in_o sin_n be_v no_o more_o honour_n than_o it_o be_v for_o conquer_a man_n to_o go_v together_o in_o multitude_n to_o prison_n or_o captivity_n or_o for_o beast_n to_o go_v by_o drove_n unto_o the_o slaughter_n but_o to_o see_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o one_o heart_n and_o soul_n acknowledge_v their_o maker_n and_o redeemer_n and_o sing_v his_o praise_n as_o with_o one_o voice_n and_o live_v together_o in_o love_n and_o concord_n as_o those_o that_o have_v one_o principle_n one_o rule_n one_o nature_n one_o work_n one_o interest_n and_o hope_n and_o end_v this_o be_v the_o true_o beauteous_a symmetry_n and_o delectable_a harmony_n psal._n 133._o behold_v how_o good_a
real_a oppose_v to_o a_o nullity_n so_o it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v further_o consider_v 2._o the_o doubt_n lie_v either_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o call_n or_o of_o somewhat_o that_o be_v suppose_v to_o destroy_v it_o by_o contradiction_n or_o redundancy_n 1._o whether_o he_o want_v any_o thing_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o the_o office_n who_o be_v call_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o 2._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o office_n or_o entrance_n which_o nullifi_v or_o invalidate_v that_o which_o else_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o first_o doubt_n it_o be_v not_o agree_v on_o among_o papist_n or_o protestant_n what_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o office_n some_o think_v real_a godliness_n in_o the_o person_n be_v necessary_a but_o most_o think_v not_o some_o think_v that_o visible_a that_o be_v seem_v profess_v godliness_n not_o disprove_v by_o mortal_a sin_n be_v necessary_a and_o some_o think_v not_o some_o think_v the_o people_n election_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o ordination_n be_v but_o ad_fw-la bene_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o some_o think_v ordination_n necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o election_n ad_fw-la bene_fw-la esse_fw-la or_o not_o at_o all_o and_o some_o think_v both_o necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o some_o neither_o some_o think_v the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n be_v necessary_a and_o some_o think_v only_o their_o consent_n be_v necessary_a though_o after_o election_n by_o other_o some_o think_v it_o must_v be_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o flock_n or_o near_o all_o and_o some_o only_o of_o the_o major_a part_n and_o some_o of_o the_o better_a part_n though_o the_o minor_n some_o think_v the_o ordination_n of_o a_o diocesane_a bishop_n necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o some_o not_z some_o think_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o ordainer_n call_v or_o power_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o his_o ordination_n and_o some_o not_o some_o think_v the_o number_n of_o two_o or_o three_o or_o more_o ordainer_n to_o be_v necessary_a and_o some_o not_o some_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o it_o come_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o true_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o some_o think_v not_o some_o few_o think_v that_o the_o magistrate_n command_v or_o licence_n be_v necessary_a and_o only_o it_o and_o most_o deny_v both_o johnson_n alias_o terret_n the_o papist_n in_o his_o disputation_n against_o i_o maintain_v that_o consecration_n be_v not_o necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la nor_o any_o one_o way_n of_o election_n by_o these_o or_o those_o but_o only_o the_o church_n reception_n upon_o such_o a_o election_n as_o may_v give_v they_o notice_n and_o which_o may_v be_v different_a according_a to_o different_a time_n place_n and_o other_o circumstance_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o confusion_n what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v i_o have_v open_v the_o case_n as_o full_o and_o plain_o as_o i_o can_v in_o my_o 2_o disput._n of_o ch._n gou._n about_o ordination_n to_o which_o i_o must_v refer_v the_o reader_n only_o here_o brief_o touch_v upon_o the_o sum_n 1._o there_o be_v some_o personal_a qualification_n necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o office_n of_o which_o anon_o and_o 2._o eph._n 4._o 6_o 9_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o mat._n 28._o 11_o 2d_o tit._n 1._o 5._o act._n 20._o 28._o act._n 14._o 23._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o some_o only_o to_o the_o well-being_n 2._o the_o efficient_a convey_v cause_n of_o power_n or_o office_n be_v god_n will_v signify_v in_o his_o own_o establish_a law_n in_o which_o he_o determine_v that_o such_o person_n so_o call_v shall_v receive_v from_o he_o such_o power_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o such_o office-administrations_a 3._o any_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o infallible_o or_o satisfactory_o notifi_v to_o the_o church_n who_o these_o person_n be_v that_o receive_v such_o power_n from_o god_n do_v oblige_v they_o to_o submit_v to_o they_o as_o so_o empower_v 4._o god_n ordinary_a establish_a way_n of_o regular_a designation_n of_o the_o person_n be_v by_o the_o church_n consent_n and_o the_o senior_a pastor_n ordination_n 5._o by_o these_o action_n they_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a donor_n or_o efficient_n of_o the_o power_n or_o office_n give_v but_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o ordination_n do_v determine_v of_o the_o recipient_a and_o so_o be_v regular_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la of_o his_o reception_n and_o the_o ordination_n be_v moreover_o a_o solemn_a investiture_n in_o the_o office_n as_o when_o a_o servant_n be_v send_v by_o deliver_v a_o key_n to_o deliver_v possession_n of_o a_o house_n by_o his_o master_n consent_n to_o he_o that_o have_v before_o the_o owner_n grant_v and_o so_o it_o ceremonious_o enter_v he_o into_o visible_a possession_n like_o the_o solemnize_n of_o marriage_n or_o the_o li_n of_o a_o soldier_n etc._n etc._n 6._o the_o people_n consent_n before_o or_o after_o be_v not_o only_o by_o institution_n but_o natural_o necessary_a that_o a_o man_n become_v a_o pastor_n to_o those_o person_n for_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v obey_v etc._n etc._n without_o consent_n but_o it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n in_o general_n or_o in_o the_o first_o instant_n a_o man_n without_o it_o may_v be_v authorize_v as_o a_o minister_n to_o go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o conversion_n and_o baptise_v and_o gather_v church_n though_o not_o to_o be_v their_o state_v pastor_n 7._o when_o death_n distance_n corruption_n heresy_n or_o malignity_n of_o pastor_n within_o reach_n make_v it_o impossible_a to_o have_v ordination_n god_n choice_n of_o the_o person_n may_v be_v notify_v without_o it_o as_o by_o 1._o eminent_a qualification_n 2._o the_o people_n real_a necessity_n 3._o and_o the_o removal_n of_o impedimensâ—_n and_o a_o concurrence_n of_o invite_a opportunity_n and_o advantage_n 4._o and_o sometime_o the_o people_n desire_n 5._o and_o sometime_o the_o magistrate_n commission_n or_o consent_n which_o though_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a in_o themselves_o yet_o may_v serve_v to_o design_n the_o person_n and_o invest_v he_o when_o the_o ordinary_a way_n fail_v which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v leave_v to_o man_n to_o do_v to_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o power_n the_o case_n be_v thus_o state_v as_o to_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v the_o power_n or_o office_n we_o may_v next_o inquire_v whether_o any_o papist_n priest_n have_v such_o power_n by_o such_o mean_n and_o 1._o we_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o judge_v that_o many_o of_o they_o have_v all_o the_o personal_a qualification_n which_o be_v essential_o necessary_a 2._o many_o among_o they_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o a_o sober_a christian_a people_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o and_o mr._n jacob_n who_o be_v against_o bishop_n and_o their_o ordination_n prove_v at_o large_a that_o by_o election_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n alone_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o true_a pastor_n either_o without_o such_o ordination_n or_o notwithstanding_o both_o the_o vanity_n and_o error_n of_o it_o 3._o many_o of_o they_o have_v ordination_n by_o able_a and_o sober_a bishop_n if_o that_o also_o be_v necessary_a 4._o in_o that_o ordination_n they_o be_v invest_v in_o all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o pastoral_n office_n so_o that_o i_o see_v not_o that_o their_o call_v be_v a_o nullity_n through_o defect_n of_o any_o thing_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o its_o be_v and_o validity_n though_o it_o be_v many_o way_n irregular_a and_o sinful_a ii_o we_o be_v next_o therefore_o to_o inquire_v whether_o any_o contradict_a addition_n make_v null_a that_o which_o else_o will_v be_v no_o nullity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n for_o as_o we_o accuse_v not_o their_o religion_n for_o have_v too_o little_a but_o too_o much_o so_o this_o be_v our_o chief_a doubt_n about_o their_o ministry_n and._n 1._o it_o be_v doubt_v as_o to_o the_o office_n itself_o whether_o a_o mass-priest_n be_v a_o true_a minister_n as_o have_v another_o work_n to_o do_v even_o to_o make_v his_o maker_n and_o to_o give_v christ_n real_a flesh_n with_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o unsound_a doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n and_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v essential_a part_n of_o his_o function_n the_o case_n be_v very_o bad_a and_o sad_a but_o that_o which_o i_o say_v about_o the_o heresy_n or_o error_n which_o may_v consist_v with_o christianity_n when_o they_o overthrow_v it_o but_o by_o a_o undiscerned_a consequence_n must_v be_v here_o also_o consider_v the_o prime_a part_n of_o their_o office_n be_v that_o as_o to_o the_o essential_o which_o christ_n ordain_v this_o they_o receive_v and_o to_o this_o they_o sew_v a_o filthy_a rag_n of_o man_n devise_v but_o if_o they_o know_v this_o to_o be_v
to_o believe_v it_o to_o the_o first_o i_o say_v 1._o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n and_o we_o must_v remove_v the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o name_n before_o we_o can_v resolve_v the_o question_n if_o by_o antichrist_n be_v mean_v one_o that_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o a_o universal_a vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o constitutive_a and_o govern_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n and_o hereby_o lay_v the_o ground_n of_o schism_n and_o contention_n and_o bloodshed_n in_o the_o world_n and_o will_v rob_v christ_n of_o all_o his_o member_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n and_o that_o form_v a_o multifarious_a ministry_n for_o this_o service_n and_o corrupt_v much_o of_o the_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n but_o if_o by_o antichrist_n be_v mean_v he_o particular_o describe_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v and_o thessalonian_o than_o the_o controversy_n de_fw-fr re_fw-mi be_v about_o the_o exposition_n of_o those_o dark_a prophecy_n of_o which_o i_o can_v say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o 1._o that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o he_o he_o have_v ill_a luck_n to_o be_v so_o like_o he_o 2._o that_o dr._n moor_n moral_a argument_n and_o bishop_n downham_n and_o many_o other_o expository_n argument_n be_v such_o as_o i_o can_v answer_v 3._o but_o yet_o my_o skill_n be_v not_o so_o great_a in_o interpret_n those_o obscure_a prophecy_n as_o that_o i_o can_v say_v i_o be_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n they_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o lyra_n learned_a zanchy_a and_o other_o that_o think_v it_o be_v mahomet_n or_o other_o that_o otherwise_o interpret_v they_o be_v mistake_v ii_o but_o to_o the_o second_o question_n i_o more_o bold_o say_v 1._o that_o every_o one_o that_o indeed_o know_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o text_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o 2._o but_o that_o god_n who_o have_v not_o make_v it_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n to_o understand_v many_o hundred_o plain_a text_n nor_o absolute_o to_o understand_v more_o than_o the_o article_n and_o fundamental_o of_o our_o religion_n have_v much_o less_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o understand_v the_o dark_a prophecy_n 3._o and_o that_o as_o the_o suspicion_n shall_v make_v all_o christian_n cautelous_a what_o they_o receive_v from_o rome_n so_o the_o obscurity_n shall_v make_v all_o christian_n take_v heed_n that_o they_o draw_v from_o it_o no_o consequence_n destructive_a to_o love_n or_o order_n or_o any_o truth_n or_o christian_a duty_n and_o this_o be_v the_o advice_n i_o give_v to_o all_o quest._n 5._o whether_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o a_o papist_n may_v be_v save_v this_o question_n may_v be_v resolve_v easy_o from_o what_o be_v say_v before_o 1._o a_o papist_n as_o a_o papist_n that_o be_v by_o popery_n will_v never_o be_v save_v no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n life_n by_o a_o leprosy_n 2._o if_o a_o papist_n be_v save_v he_o must_v be_v save_v against_o and_o from_o popery_n either_o by_o turn_v from_o the_o opinion_n reprobate_n viâ—_n hâ—â—_n eâ—â—l_n rom._n not_o est_fw-fr christiana_n &_o 〈◊〉_d a_o papist_n can_v go_v beyond_o a_o reprobate_n and_o then_o he_o be_v no_o papist_n or_o by_o preserve_v his_o heart_n from_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o the_o same_o we_o may_v say_v of_o every_o error_n and_o sin_n he_o that_o be_v save_v must_v be_v save_v from_o it_o at_o least_o from_o the_o power_n of_o it_o on_o the_o heart_n and_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o by_o forgiveness_n 3._o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o true_a sincere_a christian_a in_o faith_n love_n and_o true_a obedience_n shall_v be_v save_v what_o error_n soever_o he_o hold_v that_o do_v consist_v with_o these_o 4._o as_o many_o antinomian_o and_o other_o erroneous_a person_n do_v hold_v thing_n which_o by_o consequence_n subvert_v christianity_n and_o yet_o not_o see_v the_o inconsistence_n do_v hold_v christianity_n first_o and_o fast_o in_o heart_n and_o sincere_a practice_n and_o will_v renounce_v their_o error_n if_o they_o see_v the_o inconsistence_n so_o be_v it_o with_o many_o papist_n and_o that_o which_o they_o hold_v first_o and_o fast_o and_o practical_o do_v save_v they_o from_o the_o power_n operation_n and_o poison_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n as_o a_o antidote_n or_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n may_v save_v a_o man_n from_o a_o small_a quantity_n of_o poison_n 5._o moreover_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o judge_v that_o there_o be_v million_o among_o the_o papist_n corrupt_v with_o many_o of_o their_o lessor_n error_n who_o yet_o hold_v not_o their_o great_a that_o believe_v not_o that_o none_o be_v christian_n but_o the_o pope_n subject_n and_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o the_o same_o extent_n or_o that_o he_o can_v remit_v man_n pain_n in_o another_o world_n or_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v no_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o that_o man_n merit_v of_o god_n in_o point_n of_o commutative_a justice_n or_o that_o we_o must_v adore_v or_o worship_v the_o bread_n or_o yet_o the_o cross_n or_o image_n itself_o etc._n etc._n or_o that_o consent_n to_o abundance_n of_o the_o clergy_n tyrannical_a usurpation_n and_o abuse_n and_o so_o be_v not_o proper_o papist_n may_v be_v save_v if_o a_o papist_n may_v not_o and_o we_o the_o less_o know_v how_o many_o or_o few_o among_o they_o be_v real_o of_o the_o clergy_n religion_n and_o mind_n because_o by_o terror_n they_o restrain_v man_n from_o manifest_v their_o judgement_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o comply_v in_o outward_a thing_n 6._o but_o as_o few_o that_o have_v leprosy_n or_o plague_n or_o that_o take_v poison_n escape_v than_o of_o other_o man_n so_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o believe_v that_o much_o few_o papist_n be_v save_v than_o such_o as_o escape_v their_o error_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o love_v their_o soul_n shall_v avoid_v they_o 7._o and_o the_o trick_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o persuade_v people_n that_o they_o be_v the_o safe_a religion_n because_o we_o say_v that_o a_o papist_n may_v be_v save_v and_o they_o say_v that_o a_o protestant_n can_v be_v so_o palpable_a a_o cheat_n that_o it_o shall_v rather_o deter_v man_n from_o their_o way_n for_o god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o all_o man_n must_v know_v we_o to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n by_o love_v one_o another_o and_o he_o that_o say_v he_o love_v god_n and_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o charity_n believe_v all_o thing_n credible_a that_o religion_n be_v like_a to_o be_v of_o god_n which_o be_v most_o charitable_a and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v most_o uncharitable_a and_o malicious_a and_o like_a to_o satan_n to_o conclude_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o be_v no_o papist_n much_o less_o for_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o all_o that_o be_v true_o holy_a heavenly_a humble_a lover_n of_o god_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v his_o servant_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o how_o many_o such_o be_v among_o the_o papist_n god_n only_o know_v who_o be_v their_o judge_n the_o question_n whether_o the_o greek_n abassine_n nestorian_n eutychian_o antinomian_o anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v save_v must_v be_v all_o resolve_v as_o this_o of_o the_o papist_n allow_v for_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o their_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v up_o with_o this_o answer_n for_o all_o and_o excuse_v i_o from_o unnecessary_a repetition_n as_o for_o such_o disputer_n as_o my_o antagonist_n mr._n johnson_n who_o insi_v on_o that_o of_o tit._n 3._o 10._o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o when_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o word_n heretic_n have_v but_o one_o signification_n i_o will_v say_v as_o he_o do_v till_o then_o if_o he_o will_v try_v who_o shall_v be_v damn_v by_o bare_a equivocal_a word_n without_o the_o definition_n let_v he_o take_v his_o course_n for_o i_o will_v be_v none_o of_o his_o imitator_n quest._n 6._o whether_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v bind_v to_o separate_v from_o it_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o go_v to_o their_o mass_n or_o other_o worship_n these_o two_o also_o for_o brevity_n i_o join_v together_o i._o to_o the_o first_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o separation_n 1._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o judge_v that_o evil_n which_o be_v evil_a and_o separate_v from_o it_o in_o judgement_n 2._o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o express_v this_o by_o forbear_v to_o subscribe_v swear_v or_o otherwise_o approve_v that_o evil_n 3._o and_o another_o thing_n to_o forbear_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o the_o mass_n and_o image_n worship_n and_o gross_a or_o know_v
if_o they_o can_v procure_v it_o but_o yet_o consent_v to_o receive_v that_o protection_n and_o justice_n which_o be_v their_o own_o due_a from_o the_o possessor_n and_o consent_n to_o his_o relation_n only_o thus_o far_o this_o be_v a_o kingdom_n true_o but_o more_o defective_a or_o maim_v than_o the_o first_o 4._o but_o if_o the_o people_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o receive_v he_o nor_o submit_v to_o his_o administration_n he_o be_v but_o a_o conqueror_n and_o not_o a_o king_n and_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n to_o he_o no_o kingdom_n though_o in_o respect_n to_o some_o other_o that_o have_v title_n and_o consent_n without_o actual_a possession_n of_o the_o administration_n it_o may_v be_v a_o kingdom_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o plain_a solution_n of_o this_o question_n which_o want_v of_o distinction_n do_v obscure_a quest._n 8._o whether_o sincere_a faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v a_o wicked_a man_n or_o take_v the_o sacrament_n from_o he_o or_o take_v he_o for_o a_o minister_n this_o question_n receive_v the_o very_a same_o solution_n with_o the_o last_o forego_n and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o say_v much_o more_o to_o it_o i._o the_o first_o part_n be_v too_o oft_o resolve_v mistake_o on_o both_o extreme_n some_o absolute_o say_v that_o godliness_n or_o faith_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o some_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a whereas_o the_o true_a solution_n be_v as_o aforesaid_a sincere_a faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o minister_n so_o far_o as_o that_o god_n will_v own_v and_o justify_v he_o as_o send_v by_o himself_o as_o to_o his_o own_o duty_n and_o benefit_n for_o he_o can_v be_v internal_o and_o hearty_o a_o christian_a pastor_n that_o be_v no_o christian_a nor_o a_o minister_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o godly_a that_o be_v â—s_v not_o true_o resign_v to_o god_n obey_v he_o not_o and_o love_v he_o not_o as_o god_n but_o yet_o the_o reality_n of_o these_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v he_o a_o visible_a pastor_n as_o to_o the_o people_n duty_n and_o benefit_n 2._o but_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v necessary_a so_o far_o as_o that_o without_o it_o the_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v he_o for_o a_o visible_a minister_n as_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v to_o a_o visible_a christian_a 3._o and_o in_o their_o choice_n they_o ought_v to_o prefer_v he_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la who_o profession_n be_v most_o credible_a obj._n that_o which_o make_v a_o minister_n be_v gift_n and_o a_o call_v which_o be_v distinct_a from_o grace_n and_o real_a christianity_n answ._n every_o minister_n be_v a_o christian_n though_o every_o christian_a be_v not_o a_o minister_n or_o pastor_n therefore_o he_o that_o be_v a_o visible_a pastor_n must_v visible_o or_o in_o profession_n have_v both_o obj._n but_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o christian_n without_o save_a grace_n or_o godliness_n answ._n as_o much_o as_o he_o may_v be_v godly_a without_o godliness_n that_o be_v he_o may_v be_v visible_o a_o christian_n and_o godly_a without_o sincere_a faith_n or_o godliness_n but_o not_o without_o the_o profession_n of_o both_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o essential_o can_v be_v without_o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n for_o it_o include_v it_o ii_o to_o the_o other_o question_n i_o answer_v 1._o a_o man_n that_o profess_v infidelity_n or_o impiety_n yea_o that_o profess_v not_o faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o minister_n or_o hear_v as_o such_o 2._o every_o one_o that_o profess_v to_o stand_v to_o his_o baptismal_a covenant_n profess_v faith_n and_o godliness_n 3._o he_o that_o by_o a_o vicious_a life_n or_o bad_a application_n of_o doctrine_n contradict_v his_o profession_n be_v to_o be_v lawful_o accuse_v of_o it_o and_o hear_v speak_v for_o himself_o and_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o true_a church-justice_n and_o not_o by_o the_o private_a censure_n of_o a_o private_a person_n 4._o till_o this_o be_v do_v though_o a_o particular_a private_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o think_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v worthy_a nor_o that_o the_o church_n which_o suffer_v he_o and_o receive_v he_o do_v well_o yet_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o judge_v he_o one_o who_o by_o the_o church_n reception_n be_v in_o possession_n and_o therefore_o a_o visible_a pastor_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o public_a administration_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o private_a man_n power_n but_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o pastor_n 5._o but_o if_o the_o case_n be_v past_a controversy_n and_o notorious_a that_o the_o man_n be_v not_o only_o scandalous_a and_o weak_a and_o dull_a and_o negligent_a but_o also_o either_o 1._o intolerable_o unable_a 2._o or_o a_o infidel_n or_o gross_a heretic_n 3._o or_o certain_o ungodly_a a_o private_a man_n shall_v admonish_v the_o church_n and_o he_o and_o in_o case_n that_o they_o proceed_v in_o impenitency_n shall_v remove_v himself_o to_o a_o better_a church_n and_o ministry_n and_o the_o church_n itself_o shall_v disow_v such_o a_o man_n and_o commit_v their_o soul_n to_o one_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o trust_n 6._o and_o that_o church_n or_o person_n who_o needless_o ow_v such_o a_o pastor_n or_o prefer_v he_o before_o a_o fit_a do_v thereby_o harden_v he_o in_o his_o usurpation_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o people_n soul_n and_o of_o his_o own_o and_o of_o the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n quest._n 9_o whether_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v or_o consent_v to_o a_o ungodly_a intolerable_a heretical_a pastor_n yea_o or_o one_o far_o less_o fit_a and_o worthy_a than_o a_o competitor_n if_o the_o magistrate_n command_v it_o or_o the_o bishop_n impose_v he_o for_o the_o decide_n of_o this_o take_v these_o proposition_n 1._o the_o magistrate_n be_v authorize_v by_o god_n to_o govern_v minister_n and_o church_n according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o against_o they_o but_o not_o to_o ordain_v or_o degrade_v nor_o to_o make_v minister_n or_o unmake_v they_o nor_o to_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o the_o liberty_n settle_v on_o it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o bishop_n or_o ordainer_n be_v authorize_v by_o christ_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o fitness_n of_o the_o person_n to_o the_o office_n in_o general_n and_o solemn_o to_o invest_v he_o in_o it_o but_o not_o to_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o their_o freedom_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o natural_a care_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n or_o of_o any_o liberty_n give_v they_o by_o christ._n 3._o the_o people_n liberty_n in_o choose_v or_o consent_v to_o their_o own_o pastor_n to_o who_o they_o must_v commit_v the_o â—are_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v partly_o found_v in_o nature_n it_o be_v they_o that_o must_v have_v the_o benefit_n or_o loss_n and_o no_o man_n be_v authorize_v to_o damn_v or_o hazard_v man_n soul_n at_o least_o against_o their_o will_n and_o partly_o settle_v by_o scripture_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n at_o least_o in_o very_a obedience_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arrian_n emperor_n the_o church_n refuse_v the_o bishop_n who_o the_o emperor_n impose_v on_o they_o and_o stick_v to_o their_o own_o orthodox_n bishop_n especial_o at_o alexandria_n and_o caesarea_n after_o the_o great_a urgency_n for_o their_o obedience_n many_o part_n of_o it_o see_v blondel_n full_a proof_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la plebis_fw-la in_o regim_fw-la eccles._n hildebertus_n caenoman_n alius_fw-la turonensis_n even_o in_o his_o time_n show_v that_o though_o the_o clergy_n be_v to_o lead_v and_o the_o people_n to_o follow_v yet_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n or_o put_v upon_o the_o people_n without_o their_o own_o consent_n epist._n 12._o bibl._n pet._n to._n 3._o p._n 179._o filesacus_n will_v direct_v you_o to_o more_o such_o testimony_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v past_a contro-sie_a i_o need_v not_o cite_v to_o the_o learned_a the_o common_o cite_a testimony_n of_o cyprian_a plebs_fw-la maximam_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la indignos_fw-la recusandi_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o can_v be_v for_o though_o you_o may_v drench_v a_o mad_a man_n body_n by_o force_n when_o you_o give_v he_o physic_n you_o can_v so_o drench_v man_n soul_n nor_o cure_v they_o against_o their_o will_n 4._o not_o that_o the_o people_n consent_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o general_a office_n of_o a_o gospel_n minister_n to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v but_o only_o to_o the_o appropriation_n or_o relation_n of_o a_o
expectat_fw-la cuique_fw-la ad_fw-la resipiscendum_fw-la non_fw-la ista_fw-la sufficiunt_fw-la infatuatum_fw-la se_fw-la juxta_fw-la domini_fw-la sententiam_fw-la &_o nullo_n unquam_fw-la sale_n saliri_fw-la posse_fw-la demonstrat_fw-la i_o will_v not_o english_a it_o lest_o those_o take_v encouragement_n by_o it_o who_o be_v bend_v to_o the_o other_o extreme_a 7._o yet_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a offence_n if_o any_o censorious_a self-conceited_a person_n shall_v on_o this_o pretence_n set_v up_o his_o judgement_n of_o man_n part_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o authority_n or_o to_o the_o vilify_n of_o worthy_a man_n and_o especial_o if_o he_o thereby_o make_v a_o stir_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n instead_o of_o seek_v his_o own_o edification_n 8._o yea_o if_o a_o minister_n be_v weak_a yea_o and_o cold_a and_o worse_o than_o another_o yet_o if_o his_o ministry_n be_v competent_o fit_v to_o edification_n he_o that_o can_v leave_v he_o and_o go_v to_o a_o better_a without_o apparent_a hurt_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o by_o division_n or_o exasperate_a ruler_n or_o break_v family_n ☜_o ☜_o order_n or_o violate_v relation_n duty_n must_v take_v himself_o to_o be_v at_o present_a deny_v the_o great_a help_n that_o other_o have_v and_o may_v trust_v god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o weak_a mean_n to_o accept_v and_o bless_v he_o because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o station_n where_o he_o have_v set_v he_o this_o case_n therefore_o must_v be_v resolve_v by_o a_o prudent_a compare_v of_o the_o good_a or_o hurt_v which_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v and_o of_o the_o accident_n or_o circumstance_n whence_o that_o must_v be_v discern_v quest._n 10._o what_o if_o the_o magistrate_n command_v the_o people_n to_o receive_v one_o pastor_n and_o the_o bishop_n or_o ordainer_n another_o which_o of_o they_o must_v be_v obey_v 1._o the_o magistrate_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n or_o people_n unless_o under_o he_o have_v the_o power_n and_o disposal_n after_o see_v more_o of_o this_o after_o of_o the_o circumstantial_o or_o accident_n of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o temple_n the_o pulpit_n the_o tithe_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o be_v to_o determine_v what_o minister_n be_v fit_a either_o for_o his_o own_o countenance_n or_o toleration_n and_o what_o not_o in_o these_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v before_o the_o bishop_n or_o other_o 2._o if_o a_o pope_n or_o prelate_n of_o a_o foreign_a church_n or_o any_o that_o have_v no_o lawful_a jurisdiction_n or_o government_n over_o the_o church_n that_o want_v a_o pastor_n shall_v command_v they_o to_o receive_v one_o their_o command_n be_v null_a and_o to_o be_v contemn_v 3._o neither_o magistrate_n nor_o bishop_n as_o be_v say_v may_v deny_v the_o church_n or_o people_n any_o liberty_n which_o god_n in_o nature_n or_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v settle_v on_o they_o as_o to_o the_o reception_n of_o their_o proper_a pastor_n 4._o no_o bishop_n but_o only_o the_o magistrate_n can_v compel_v by_o the_o sword_n the_o obedience_n of_o his_o command_n 5._o if_o one_o of_o they_o command_v the_o reception_n of_o a_o worthy_a person_n and_o the_o other_o of_o a_o intolerable_a one_o the_o former_a must_v prevail_v because_o of_o obedience_n to_o christ_n and_o care_n of_o our_o soul_n 6._o but_o if_o the_o person_n be_v equal_a or_o both_o fit_a the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v if_o he_o be_v peremptory_a in_o his_o command_n and_o decide_v the_o case_n in_o order_n to_o the_o peace_n or_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n both_o because_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a thing_n and_o because_o else_o he_o will_v permit_v no_o other_o 7._o and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o magistrate_n power_n be_v more_o past_a controversy_n than_o whether_o any_o bishop_n pastor_n or_o synod_n can_v any_o further_a than_o by_o counsel_n and_o persuasion_n oblige_v the_o people_n to_o receive_v a_o pastor_n quest._n 11._o whether_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n either_o of_o right_a ordination_n or_o of_o conveyance_n by_o jurisdiction_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n or_o of_o a_o true_a church_n the_o papist_n have_v hitherto_o insist_v on_o the_o necessity_n of_o successive_a right_a ordination_n but_o voâ—tius_fw-la de_fw-la desperata_fw-la causa_fw-la papatus_fw-la have_v in_o this_o so_o handle_v they_o and_o confute_v jansenius_n as_o have_v indeed_o show_v the_o desperateness_n of_o that_o cause_n and_o they_o perceive_v that_o the_o papacy_n itself_o can_v be_v uphold_v by_o that_o way_n and_o therefore_o johnson_n alias_o terret_n in_o his_o rejoynder_n against_o i_o now_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o a_o successive_a consecration_n that_o they_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o for_o want_v of_o true_a jurisdiction_n because_o other_o bishop_n have_v title_n to_o the_o place_n while_o they_o be_v put_v in_o and_o that_o successive_a consecration_n which_o we_o take_v to_o include_v ordination_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o ministry_n or_o church_n and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a to_o any_o man_n acquaint_v in_o church_n history_n that_o their_o pope_n have_v have_v a_o succession_n of_o neither_o their_o way_n of_o election_n have_v be_v frequent_o change_v sometime_o be_v by_o the_o people_n sometime_o by_o the_o clergy_n sometime_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o last_o by_o the_o cardinal_n alone_o ordination_n they_o have_v sometime_o want_v and_o a_o layman_n be_v choose_v and_o oft_o the_o ordination_n have_v be_v by_o such_o as_o have_v no_o power_n according_a to_o their_o own_o law_n and_o frequent_a intercision_n have_v be_v make_v sometime_o by_o many_o year_n vacancy_n when_o they_o have_v no_o church_n and_o so_o there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o constitutive_a head_n for_o want_v of_o a_o pope_n sometime_o by_o long_a schism_n when_o of_o two_o or_o three_o pope_n no_o one_o can_v be_v know_v to_o have_v more_o right_a than_o the_o other_o nor_o do_v they_o otherwise_o carry_v it_o than_o by_o power_n at_o last_o sometime_o by_o the_o utter_a incapacity_n of_o the_o possessor_n some_o be_v layman_n some_o heretic_n and_o infidel_n so_o judge_v by_o council_n at_o rome_n constance_n basil_n and_o eugenius_n the_o four_o continue_v after_o he_o be_v so_o censure_v and_o condemn_v and_o depose_v by_o the_o general_n council_n i_o have_v prove_v all_o this_o at_o large_a elsewhere_o and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v cheat_v with_o a_o bare_a sound_n of_o word_n but_o will_v ask_v they_o whether_o by_o a_o succession_n of_o jurisdiction_n they_o mean_v efficient_a convey_v jurisdiction_n in_o the_o causer_n of_o his_o call_n or_o receive_v jurisdiction_n in_o the_o office_n receive_v will_v find_v that_o they_o do_v but_o hide_v their_o desperate_a cause_n in_o confusion_n and_o a_o insignificant_a noise_n for_o they_o maintain_v that_o none_o on_o earth_n have_v a_o efficient_a jurisdiction_n in_o make_v pope_n for_o the_o former_a pope_n do_v not_o make_v his_o successor_n and_o both_o elector_n ordainer_n and_o consecrator_n yea_o and_o the_o people_n receive_v they_o hold_v to_o be_v subject_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o make_v and_o therefore_o make_v he_o not_o by_o jurisdiction_n give_v he_o the_o power_n therefore_o johnson_n tell_v i_o that_o christ_n only_o and_o not_o man_n do_v give_v the_o power_n and_o they_o must_v needs_o hold_v that_o man_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o design_n the_o person_n recipient_a by_o election_n and_o reception_n and_o to_o invest_v he_o ceremonial_o in_o the_o possession_n so_o that_o no_o efficient_a jurisdiction_n be_v here_o use_v at_o all_o by_o man_n and_o for_o receive_a jurisdiction_n 1._o no_o one_o question_v but_o when_o that_o office_n be_v receive_v which_o be_v essential_o govern_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o receive_v a_o govern_v power_n or_o else_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o office_n if_o the_o question_n be_v only_o whether_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o office_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o contain_v essential_o a_o govern_v power_n they_o make_v no_o question_n of_o this_o themselves_o so_o that_o the_o noise_n of_o successive_a jurisdiction_n be_v vanish_v into_o nothing_o 2._o and_o with_o they_o that_o deny_v any_o jurisdiction_n to_o belong_v to_o presbyter_n this_o will_v be_v nothing_o as_o to_o their_o case_n who_o have_v nothing_o but_o order_n to_o receive_v they_o have_v nothing_o of_o sense_n leave_v they_o to_o say_v but_o this_o that_o though_o the_o efficient_a jurisdiction_n which_o make_v pope_n be_v only_o in_o christ_n because_o no_o man_n be_v their_o superior_n yet_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n who_o have_v superior_n can_v receive_v their_o power_n but_o by_o a_o efficient_a power_n of_o man_n which_o must_v come_v down_o by_o uninterrupted_a succession_n answ._n 1._o and_o so_o if_o ever_o the_o papal_a office_n have_v a_o
intercision_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o have_v have_v as_o to_o lawful_a pope_n the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n be_v nullify_v and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o give_v it_o a_o new_a be_v but_o by_o a_o new_a pope_n but_o the_o best_a be_v that_o by_o their_o doctrine_n indeed_o they_o need_v not_o to_o plead_v for_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n either_o of_o pope_n bishop_n or_o presbyter_n but_o that_o they_o think_v it_o a_o useful_a cheat_n to_o perplex_v all_o that_o be_v not_o their_o subject_n for_o if_o the_o papacy_n be_v extinct_a a_o hundred_o year_n christ_n be_v still_o alive_a and_o see_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n ad_fw-la esse_fw-la who_o be_v the_o elector_n or_o consecrator_n so_o it_o be_v but_o make_v know_v convenient_o to_o the_o people_n and_o man_n only_o elect_a and_o receive_v the_o person_n and_o christ_n only_o give_v the_o power_n by_o his_o state_v law_n what_o hinder_v after_o the_o long_a extinction_n or_o intercision_n but_o that_o some_o body_n or_o some_o sort_n of_o person_n may_v choose_v a_o pope_n again_o and_o so_o christ_n make_v he_o pope_n and_o thus_o the_o catholic_n church_n may_v die_v and_o live_v again_o by_o a_o new_a creation_n many_o time_n over_o and_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o resurrection_n after_o the_o long_a intercision_n so_o may_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o world_n because_o a_o new_a pope_n can_v make_v new_a bishop_n and_o new_a bishop_n can_v make_v new_a priest_n and_o where_o then_o be_v there_o any_o show_n of_o necessity_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o any_o of_o they_o all_o that_o will_v follow_v be_v that_o the_o particular_a church_n die_v till_o a_o resurrection_n and_o so_o do_v the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n every_o time_n the_o pope_n die_v till_o another_o be_v make_v if_o he_o be_v the_o constitutive_a head_n 2._o but_o as_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n only_o efficient_o give_v the_o power_n to_o the_o pope_n so_o say_v we_o to_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o christ_n collation_n to_o be_v prove_v but_o the_o scripture_n law_n or_o grant_v and_o if_o that_o stand_a law_n give_v power_n to_o the_o pope_n when_o man_n have_v but_o design_v the_o person_n the_o same_o law_n will_v do_v the_o same_o to_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n for_o it_o establish_v their_o office_n in_o the_o same_o sort_n or_o rather_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o word_n that_o give_v power_n to_o any_o such_o officer_n as_o a_o universal_a head_n or_o pope_n but_o the_o law_n for_o the_o pastoral_n office_n be_v uncontrovertible_a and_o what_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n at_o trent_n think_v of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o the_o bishop_n office_n i_o need_v not_o mention_v i_o shall_v therefore_o thus_o true_o resolve_v the_o question_n 1._o in_o all_o ordination_n and_o election_n man_n do_v but_o first_o choose_v the_o recipient_a person_n 2._o and_o ceremonious_o and_o ministerial_o invest_v he_o in_o the_o possession_n when_o god_n have_v give_v he_o the_o power_n but_o the_o efficient_a collation_n or_o grant_v of_o the_o power_n be_v do_v only_o by_o christ_n by_o the_o instrumentality_n of_o his_o law_n or_o institution_n as_o when_o the_o king_n by_o a_o charter_n say_v whoever_o the_o city_n shall_v choose_v shall_v be_v their_o mayor_n and_o have_v such_o and_o such_o power_n and_o be_v invest_v in_o it_o by_o the_o recorder_n or_o steward_n here_o the_o person_n elect_v receive_v all_o his_o power_n from_o the_o king_n by_o his_o charter_n which_o be_v a_o stand_v efficient_a convey_v it_o to_o the_o capable_a choose_a person_n and_o not_o from_o the_o chooser_n or_o recorder_n only_o the_o last_o be_v as_o a_o servant_n to_o deliver_v possession_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n 2._o the_o regular_a way_n of_o entrance_n appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o make_v a_o person_n capable_a be_v the_o say_a election_n and_o ordination_n and_o for_o order_n sake_n where_o that_o may_v be_v have_v the_o unordained_a be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o pastor_n 3._o if_o any_o get_v possession_n by_o false_a pretend_a ordination_n or_o mission_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n i_o have_v before_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n as_o to_o the_o church_n use_n and_o benefit_n though_o not_o to_o his_o own_o and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v not_o extinct_a by_o every_o fraudulent_a usurpation_n or_o mistake_n and_o so_o not_o by_o want_n of_o a_o true_a ordination_n or_o mission_n 4._o if_o the_o way_n of_o regular_a ordination_n fail_v god_n may_v otherwise_o by_o the_o church_n necessity_n and_o the_o notorious_a aptitude_n of_o the_o person_n notify_v his_o will_n to_o the_o church_n what_o person_n they_o shall_v receive_v as_o if_o a_o layman_n be_v cast_v on_o the_o indian_a shore_n and_o convert_v thousand_o who_o can_v have_v no_o ordination_n and_o upon_o the_o people_n reception_n or_o consent_n that_o man_n will_v be_v a_o true_a pastor_n and_o see_v the_o papist_n in_o the_o conclusion_n as_o johnson_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la be_v fain_o to_o cast_v all_o their_o cause_n on_o the_o church_n reception_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o can_v deny_v reasonable_o but_o ad_fw-la esse_fw-la the_o church_n reception_n may_v serve_v also_o for_o another_o officer_n and_o indeed_o much_o better_a than_o for_o a_o pope_n for_o 1._o the_o universal_a church_n be_v so_o great_a that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v when_o the_o great_a part_n receive_v he_o and_o when_o not_o except_o in_o some_o notorious_a declaration_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v now_o know_v that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o greek_n armenian_n abassine_n copty_v protestant_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o receive_v the_o roman_a head_n 3._o and_o when_o one_o part_n of_o europe_n receive_v one_o pope_n and_o another_o part_n another_o pope_n for_o above_o forty_o year_n together_o who_o can_v tell_v which_o of_o the_o party_n be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o then_o know_v nor_o it_o be_v not_o know_v yet_o to_o this_o day_n and_o no_o papist_n can_v prove_v it_o who_o affirm_v it_o as_o a_o church_n e._n g._n constantinople_n may_v be_v gather_v or_o oriri_fw-la de_fw-la novo_fw-la where_o there_o be_v none_o before_o so_o may_v it_o be_v restore_v where_o it_o be_v extinct_a and_o possible_o a_o layman_n as_o frumentius_n and_o edesiâ—s_n in_o the_o indies_n may_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o man_n conversion_n and_o if_o so_o they_o may_v by_o consent_n become_v their_o pastor_n when_o regular_a ordination_n can_v be_v have_v i_o have_v say_v more_o of_o this_o in_o my_o disputation_n of_o church-government_n disp._n 2._o the_o truth_n be_v this_o pretence_n of_o a_o necessity_n of_o uninterrupted_a successive_a ordination_n mission_n or_o jurisdictional_a collation_n ad_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o the_o be_v of_o ministry_n or_o church_n be_v but_o a_o cheat_n of_o man_n that_o have_v a_o interest_n of_o their_o own_o which_o require_v such_o a_o plea_n when_o they_o may_v easy_o know_v that_o it_o will_v overthrow_v themselves_o quest._n 12._o whether_o there_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o one_o catholic_n church_n constitute_v by_o any_o head_n beside_o or_o under_o christ_n the_o great_a and_o first_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o what_o man_n or_o politic_a person_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o head_n at_o all_o eipersonal_a or_o collective_a monarchical_a aristocratical_a or_o democratical_a under_o christ_n of_o his_o appointment_n or_o allowance_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o catholic_n church_n so_o head_v or_o constitute_v which_o they_o affirm_v and_o we_o deny_v that_o neither_o pope_n nor_o general_n council_n be_v such_o a_o head_n i_o have_v prove_v so_o full_o in_o my_o key_n for_o catholic_n and_o other_o book_n that_o i_o will_v not_o here_o stay_v to_o make_v repetition_n of_o it_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o such_o head_n we_o may_v take_v for_o grant_v 1._o because_o they_o bring_v no_o proof_n of_o it_o whatever_o they_o vain_o pretendâ—â—_n 2._o because_o our_o divine_n have_v copious_o disprove_v it_o to_o who_o i_o refer_v you_o 3._o because_o the_o universal_a church_n never_o receive_v such_o a_o head_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v against_o johnson_n 4._o and_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n their_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n ubi_fw-la sup_n &_o sancta_fw-la clara_n system_fw-la â—id_fw-la say_v be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la that_o a_o council_n be_v no_o such_o head_n i_o have_v large_o prove_v as_o aforesaid_a part_n 2._o key_n for_o cath._n and_o 1._o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v but_o for_o concord_n prove_v it_o 2._o most_o papist_n confess_v it_o
by_o decisive_a judicial_a â—entence_n nor_o any_o universal_a civil_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o public_a govern_v decisive_n judgement_n oblige_v other_o belong_v to_o public_a person_n or_o officer_n 16._o eph._n 4._o 7_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o any_o private_a man_n 17._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28_o 29._o 17._o 3._o the_o public_a decision_n of_o doubt_n or_o controversy_n about_o faith_n itself_o or_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n and_o law_n as_o oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n to_o believe_v that_o decision_n or_o not_o gainsay_v it_o catholic_n act_n 15._o see_v my_o key_n for_o catholic_n because_o of_o the_o infallibility_n or_o govern_v authority_n of_o the_o decider_n belong_v to_o none_o but_o jesus_n christ_n because_o as_o be_v say_v he_o have_v make_v no_o universal_a governor_n nor_o infallible_a expositor_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o lawgiver_n only_o to_o make_v such_o a_o universal_o oblige_v exposition_n of_o his_o own_o law_n 4._o true_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n in_o their_o own_o particular_a church_n be_v authorize_v teacher_n and_o guide_n in_o expound_v the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v as_o learner_n to_o reverence_v their_o teach_v and_o not_o contradict_v it_o without_o true_a cause_n yea_o and_o to_o believe_v they_o fide_fw-la humanâ_fw-la in_o thing_n pertinent_a to_o their_o office_n for_o oportet_fw-la discentem_fw-la credere_fw-la 5._o no_o such_o pastor_n be_v to_o be_v absolute_o believe_v nor_o in_o any_o case_n of_o notorious_a error_n or_o heresy_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v discern_v to_o be_v against_o they_o 6._o for_o all_o the_o people_n as_o reasonable_a creature_n have_v a_o judgement_n of_o private_a discern_a to_o judge_v what_o they_o must_v receive_v as_o truth_n and_o to_o discern_v their_o own_o duty_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o teacher_n 7._o the_o same_o power_n of_o governing-iudgement_n lawful_a synod_n have_v over_o their_o several_a flock_n as_o a_o pastor_n over_o his_o own_o but_o with_o great_a advantage_n 8._o the_o power_n of_o judge_v in_o many_o consociate_n church_n who_o be_v to_o be_v take_v into_o communion_n as_o orthodox_n and_o who_o to_o be_v refuse_v by_o those_o church_n as_o heretic_n in_o specie_fw-la that_o be_v what_o doctrine_n they_o will_v judge_v sound_a or_o unsound_a as_o it_o be_v judicium_fw-la discernendi_fw-la belong_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o council_n â—ingly_o as_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n oblige_v themselves_o by_o contract_n and_o not_o of_o govern_v each_o other_o it_o be_v in_o the_o contracter_n and_o consenter_n and_o for_o peace_n and_o order_n usual_o in_o the_o major_a vote_n but_o with_o the_o limitation_n before_o express_v 9_o every_o true_a christian_a believe_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n with_o a_o divine_a faith_n and_o not_o by_o a_o mere_a humane_a belief_n of_o his_o teacher_n though_o by_o their_o help_n and_o teach_v his_o faith_n be_v generate_v and_o confirm_v and_o preserve_v therefore_o no_o essential_a article_n of_o christianity_n be_v leave_v to_o any_o oblige_a decision_n of_o any_o church_n but_o only_o to_o a_o subservient_fw-fr oblige_v teach_v as_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n a_o christ_n a_o heaven_n a_o hell_n a_o immortality_n of_o soul_n whether_o god_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v love_a fear_a obey_v before_o man_n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o true_a whether_o those_o that_o contradict_v it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v therein_o whether_o pastor_n assembly_n public_a worship_n baptism_n sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v divine_a institution_n and_o the_o same_o i_o may_v say_v of_o any_o know_a word_n of_o god_n no_o mortal_n may_v judge_v in_o partem_fw-la utramliâ—et_fw-la but_o the_o pastor_n be_v only_o authorize_v teacher_n and_o helper_n of_o the_o people_n faith_n and_o so_o they_o be_v partly_o to_o one_o another_o 10._o if_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o council_n be_v the_o infallible_a or_o the_o govern_n expositor_n of_o all_o god_n law_n and_o scripture_n 1._o god_n will_v have_v enable_v they_o to_o do_v it_o by_o a_o universal_a commentary_n which_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o contradict_v for_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n and_o obligation_n give_v to_o man_n yea_o to_o so_o many_o successive_o to_o do_v that_o for_o the_o needful_a decision_n of_o controversy_n which_o they_o never_o have_v ability_n give_v they_o to_o do_v for_o that_o be_v to_o oblige_v they_o to_o thing_n impossible_a 2._o and_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n will_v be_v the_o most_o treacherous_a miscreant_n on_o earth_n that_o in_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n will_v never_o write_v such_o a_o infallible_a nor_o govern_v commentary_n to_o end_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n indeed_o they_o have_v judge_v with_o other_o against_o arrius_n that_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o one_o with_o the_o father_n in_o substance_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o they_o have_v say_v the_o contrary_a must_v we_o have_v take_v it_o for_o god_n truth_n or_o have_v believe_v they_o 11._o to_o judge_v who_o for_o heresy_n or_o seandal_n shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o sword_n belong_v to_o none_o but_o the_o magistrate_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n as_o to_o judge_v who_o shall_v have_v communion_n or_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o the_o church_n belong_v as_o aforesaid_a to_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o say_a magistrate_n have_v first_o as_o a_o man_n his_o own_o judgement_n of_o discern_v what_o be_v heresy_n and_o who_o of_o his_o subject_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o his_o public_a govern_v judgement_n 12._o the_o civil_a supreme_a ruler_n may_v antecedent_o exercise_v this_o judgement_n of_o discern_v by_o the_o teach_v of_o their_o proper_a teacher_n in_o order_n to_o his_o consequent_a sentence_n on_o offender_n and_o so_o in_o his_o law_n may_v tell_v the_o subject_n what_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n he_o will_v either_o tolerate_v or_o punish_v and_o thus_o may_v the_o church_n pastor_n do_v in_o their_o canon_n to_o their_o several_a flock_n in_o relation_n to_o communion_n or_o non-communion_n 13._o he_o that_o will_v condemn_v particular_a person_n as_o heretic_n or_o offender_n must_v allow_v they_o to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o and_o hear_v the_o proof_n and_o give_v they_o that_o which_o justice_n require_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v so_o at_o the_o antipode_n and_o in_o all_o the_o world_n either_o per_fw-la se_fw-la or_o per_fw-la alium_fw-la without_o give_v that_o other_o his_o essential_a claim_v power_n let_v he_o prove_v it_o by_o better_a experience_n than_o we_o have_v have_v 14._o as_o the_o prime_n and_o sole-universal_a legislation_n belong_v to_o jesus_n christ_n so_o the_o final_a judgement_n universal_a and_o particular_a belong_v to_o he_o which_o only_o will_v end_v all_o controversy_n and_o from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n quest._n 29._o whether_o a_o parent_n power_n over_o his_o child_n or_o a_o pastor_n or_o many_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n over_o the_o same_o child_n as_o part_n of_o their_o flock_n be_v great_a or_o more_o oblige_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o public_a worship_n this_o be_v touch_v on_o somewhere_o else_o i_o only_o now_o say_v 1._o that_o if_o the_o case_n be_v my_o own_o i_o will_v 1._o labour_v to_o know_v their_o different_a power_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n command_v and_o obey_v each_o in_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o place_n 2._o if_o i_o be_v young_a and_o ignorant_a natural_a necessity_n and_o natural_a obligation_n together_o will_v give_v my_o parent_n with_o who_o i_o live_v such_o a_o advantage_n above_o the_o minister_n who_o i_o seldom_o see_v or_o understand_v as_o will_v determine_v the_o case_n de_fw-fr eventu_fw-la and_o much_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la 3._o if_o my_o parent_n command_v i_o to_o hear_v a_o teacher_n who_o be_v against_o ceremony_n or_o certain_a form_n and_o to_o hear_v none_o that_o be_v for_o they_o natural_a necessity_n here_o also_o ordinary_o will_v make_v it_o my_o duty_n first_o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v my_o parent_n and_o in_o many_o other_o case_n till_o i_o come_v to_o understand_v the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o their_o own_o place_n and_o work_v 4._o but_o when_o i_o come_v to_o church_n or_o know_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o concordant_a godly_a pastor_n condemn_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o damnable_a heresy_n or_o sin_n which_o any_o father_n command_v i_o to_o receive_v and_o profess_v i_o will_v more_o believe_v and_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o church_n quest._n 30._o may_v a_o office_n teacher_n or_o pastor_n be_v at_o once_o in_o a_o state_v relation_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o a_o
disciple_n to_o some_o other_o pastor_n 1._o that_o timothy_n be_v still_o paul_n son_n in_o point_n of_o learning_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o so_o that_o under_o apostle_n the_o same_o person_n may_v be_v state_v in_o both_o relation_n at_o once_o seem_v evident_a in_o scripture_n 2._o but_o the_o same_o that_o be_v a_o pastor_n be_v not_o at_o once_o a_o mere_a layman_n 3._o that_o man_n in_o the_o same_o office_n may_v so_o differ_v in_o age_n experience_n and_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n as_o that_o young_a pastor_n may_v and_o often_o ought_v many_o year_n to_o continue_v not_o only_o in_o occasional_a reception_n of_o their_o help_n but_o also_o in_o a_o ordinary_a state_v way_n of_o receive_v it_o and_o so_o be_v relate_v to_o they_o as_o their_o ordinary_a teacher_n by_o such_o gradual_a advantage_n be_v past_o all_o doubt_n and_o that_o all_o junior_n and_o novice_n owe_v a_o certain_a reverence_n and_o audience_n and_o some_o obedience_n to_o the_o elder_n and_o wise_a 4._o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n to_o he_o as_o in_o low_a order_n or_o office_n but_o as_o of_o low_a gift_n and_o grace_n 5._o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o very_a good_a for_o the_o church_n that_o some_o ordain_v person_n continue_v long_o as_o pupil_n to_o their_o tutor_n in_o school_n or_o academy_n e._n g._n to_o learn_v the_o holy_a language_n if_o they_o have_v they_o not_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v a_o relation_n leave_v to_o voluntary_a contractor_n 6._o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o particular_a church_n have_v one_o bishop_n and_o some_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n usual_o of_o much_o low_a part_n who_o live_v all_o together_o single_a or_o chaste_a in_o the_o bishop_n or_o church-house_n which_o be_v as_o a_o college_n where_o he_o daily_o edify_v they_o by_o doctrine_n and_o example_n 7._o the_o controversy_n about_o different_a order_n by_o divine_a institution_n belong_v not_o to_o i_o here_o to_o meddle_v with_o but_o as_o to_o the_o natural_a and_o acquire_v imparity_n of_o age_n and_o gift_n and_o the_o unspeakable_a benefit_n to_o the_o junior_n and_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v desirable_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o way_n of_o their_o education_n and_o edification_n i_o take_v to_o be_v discernible_a to_o any_o that_o be_v impartial_a and_o judicious_a ambrose_n be_v at_o once_o a_o teacher_n and_o a_o learner_n beda_n eccl._n hist._n mention_v one_o in_o england_n that_o be_v at_o once_o a_o pastor_n and_o a_o disciple_n and_o in_o scotland_n some_o that_o become_v bishop_n be_v still_o to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o their_o monastery_n according_a to_o their_o first_o devotion_n though_o the_o abbot_n be_v but_o a_o presbyter_n 8._o whether_o a_o settle_a private_a church-member_n may_v not_o at_o once_o continue_v his_o very_a formal_a relation_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o he_o in_o another_o church_n as_o their_o pastor_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o he_o may_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n continue_v his_o apprenticeship_n or_o civil_a service_n be_v a_o case_n that_o i_o will_v not_o determine_v but_o he_o that_o deny_v it_o must_v prove_v his_o opinion_n or_o affirmation_n of_o its_o unlawfulness_n by_o sufficient_a evidence_n from_o scripure_a or_o nature_n which_o be_v hard_a quest._n 31._o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o make_v church_n canon_n this_o be_v sufficient_o resolve_v before_o 1._o the_o magistrate_n only_o have_v the_o power_n of_o make_v such_o canon_n or_o law_n for_o church_n matter_n as_o shall_v be_v enforce_v by_o the_o sword_n 2._o every_o pastor_n have_v power_n to_o make_v canon_n for_o his_o own_o congregation_n that_o be_v to_o determine_v what_o hour_n and_o at_o what_o place_n they_o shall_v meet_v what_o translation_n of_o scripture_n or_o version_n of_o psalm_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o his_o church_n what_o chapter_n shall_v be_v read_v what_o psalm_n shall_v be_v sing_v etc._n etc._n except_o the_o magistrate_n contradict_v he_o and_o determine_v it_o otherwise_o in_o such_o point_n as_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o ministerial_a office_n 3._o council_n or_o assembly_n of_o pastor_n have_v the_o power_n of_o make_v such_o canon_n for_o many_o church_n as_o shall_v be_v law_n to_o the_o people_n and_o agreement_n to_o themselves_o 4._o none_o have_v power_n to_o make_v church_n law_n or_o canon_n about_o any_o thing_n save_o 1._o to_o put_v god_n own_o law_n in_o execution_n 2._o to_o determine_v to_o that_o end_n of_o such_o circumstance_n as_o god_n have_v leave_v undetermined_a in_o his_o word_n 5._o canon-making_a under_o pretence_n of_o order_n and_o concord_n have_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n to_o the_o church_n while_o clergy_n man_n have_v grow_v up_o from_o agreement_n to_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n and_o imposition_n and_o from_o concord_n about_o needful_a accident_n of_o worship_n to_o frame_v new_a worship_n ordinance_n and_o to_o force_v they_o on_o all_o other_o but_o especial_o 1._o by_o encroach_a on_o the_o power_n of_o king_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o put_v all_o their_o canon_n into_o execution_n by_o force_n 2._o and_o by_o lay_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n upon_o thing_n needless_a and_o doubtful_a yea_o and_o at_o last_o on_o many_o sinful_a thing_n whereby_o the_o church_n have_v be_v most_o effectual_o divide_v and_o the_o christian_a world_n set_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o schism_n yea_o and_o war_n have_v be_v raise_v and_o these_o malady_n can_v possible_o be_v heal_v till_o the_o torment_a tear_a engine_n be_v break_v and_o cast_v away_o and_o the_o voluminous_a canon_n of_o numerous_a council_n which_o themselves_o also_o be_v matter_n of_o undeterminable_a controversy_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n and_o a_o few_o necessary_a thing_n make_v the_o term_n of_o concord_n doubtless_o if_o every_o pastor_n be_v leave_v whole_o to_o himself_o for_o the_o order_n of_o worship_n circumstance_n and_o accident_n in_o his_o own_o church_n without_o any_o common_a canon_n save_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n there_o will_v have_v be_v much_o less_o division_n than_o that_o be_v which_o these_o numerous_a canon_n of_o all_o the_o council_n obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n have_v make_v quest._n 32._o do_v baptism_n as_o such_o enter_v the_o baptise_a into_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o into_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o both_o and_o be_v baptism_n the_o particular-church_n covenant_n as_o such_o answ._n 1._o baptism_n as_o such_o do_v enter_v we_o into_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o into_o it_o alone_o and_o be_v no_o particular_a church-covenant_n but_o the_o solemnize_n of_o the_o great_a christian_a covenant_n of_o grace_n between_o god_n and_o a_o believer_n and_o his_o seed_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v not_o essential_o any_o mention_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n in_o it_o 2._o a_o man_n may_v be_v baptize_v by_o a_o general_a unfixed_a minister_n who_o be_v not_o the_o pastor_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n and_o he_o may_v be_v baptize_v in_o solitude_n where_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a church_n the_o eunuch_n 20._o mat._n 28_o 19_o 20._o act._n 8._o be_v not_o baptize_v into_o any_o particular_a church_n 3._o baptism_n do_v but_o make_v we_o christian_n but_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o christian_n who_o be_v no_o member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n 4._o otherwise_o baptism_n shall_v oblige_v we_o necessary_o to_o a_o man_n and_o be_v a_o covenant_n between_o the_o baptise_a and_o the_o pastor_n and_o church_n into_o which_o he_o be_v baptize_v but_o it_o be_v only_o our_o covenant_n with_o christ._n 5._o we_o may_v frequent_o change_v our_o particular_a church_n relation_n without_o be_v baptize_v again_o but_o we_o never_o change_v our_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n which_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o unless_o by_o apostasy_n 2._o yet_o the_o same_o person_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o be_v baptize_v may_v be_v enter_v into_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o into_o a_o particular_a and_o ordinary_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o where_o it_o can_v be_v have_v 3._o and_o the_o covenant_n which_o we_o make_v in_o baptism_n with_o christ_n do_v oblige_v we_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o consequent_o to_o use_v his_o institute_v mean_n and_o so_o to_o hear_v his_o minister_n and_o hold_v due_a communion_n with_o his_o church_n 4._o but_o this_o do_v no_o more_o enter_v we_o into_o a_o particular_a church_n than_o into_o a_o particular_a family_n for_o we_o as_o well_o oblige_v ourselves_o to_o obey_v he_o in_o family_n relation_n as_o in_o church_n relation_n 5._o when_o the_o baptize_v therefore_o be_v at_o once_o enter_v into_o the_o universal_a and_o particular_a
we_o for_o hold_v that_o the_o mere_a natural_a progeny_n of_o believer_n be_v save_v as_o such_o do_v well_o understand_v our_o doctrine_n they_o will_v perceive_v that_o in_o this_o we_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o understand_a sort_n among_o they_o or_o at_o least_o that_o their_o accusation_n run_v upon_o a_o mistake_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n distinct_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o title_n of_o infant_n to_o baptism_n and_o salvation_n 1._o by_o what_o right_a the_o parent_n covenant_v for_o his_o child_n 2._o what_o right_a the_o child_n have_v to_o baptism_n 3._o what_o right_a he_o have_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n seal_v and_o deliver_v in_o baptism_n to_o the_o first_o two_o thing_n concur_v to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o parent_n to_o covenant_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o child_n one_o be_v his_o natural_a interest_n in_o he_o the_o child_n be_v his_o own_o be_v at_o his_o dispose_n the_o other_o be_v god_n gracious_a will_n and_o consent_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o the_o parent_n will_v shall_v be_v as_o the_o child_v for_o his_o good_a till_o he_o come_v at_o age_n to_o have_v a_o will_n of_o his_o own_o to_o the_o second_o the_o child_n right_a to_o baptism_n be_v not_o mere_o his_o natural_a or_o his_o birth_n relation_n from_o such_o parent_n but_o it_o be_v in_o two_o degree_n as_o follow_v 1._o he_o have_v a_o virtual_a right_n on_o condition_n of_o his_o parent_n faith_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o a_o believer_n consent_n and_o self-dedication_n to_o god_n déth_n virtual_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o dedication_n with_o himself_o of_o all_o that_o be_v his_o and_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o a_o a_o man_n true_o dedicate_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o not_o all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o that_o he_o true_o consent_v to_o the_o covenant_n for_o himself_o and_o not_o for_o his_o child_n if_o he_o understand_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v it_o 2._o his_o actual_a title-condition_n be_v his_o parent_n or_o owner_n actual_a consent_n to_o enter_v he_o into_o god_n covenant_n and_o his_o actual_a mental_a dedication_n of_o his_o child_n to_o god_n which_o be_v his_o title_n before_o god_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o be_v his_o title_n before_o the_o church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a physical_a but_o a_o moral_a title-condition_n which_o a_o infant_n have_v to_o baptism_n that_o be_v his_o parent_n consent_v to_o dedicate_v he_o to_o god_n 3._o and_o to_o the_o three_o his_o title-condition_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o baptism_n have_v two_o degree_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v real_o dedicate_v to_o god_n by_o the_o heart-consent_n of_o his_o parent_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o 2._o that_o his_o parent_n express_v this_o by_o the_o solemn_a engage_v he_o to_o god_n in_o baptism_n the_o first_o be_v necessary_a as_o a_o mean_n sine_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la and_o the_o second_o be_v necessary_a as_o a_o duty_n without_o which_o he_o sin_v when_o its_o possible_a and_o as_o a_o mean_n coram_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v that_o our_o mere_a natural_a interest_n in_o our_o child_n be_v not_o their_o title-condition_n to_o baptism_n or_o to_o salvation_n but_o only_o that_o presuppose_a state_n which_o enable_v we_o by_o god_n consent_n to_o covenant_n for_o they_o but_o their_o title-condition_n to_o baptism_n and_o salvation_n be_v our_o covenant_v for_o they_o or_o voluntary_a dedicate_a they_o to_o god_n which_o we_o do_v 1._o virtual_o when_o we_o dedicate_v ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v 2._o actual_o when_o our_o heart_n consent_v particular_o for_o they_o and_o actual_o devote_v they_o to_o god_n before_o baptism_n 3._o sacramental_o when_o we_o express_v this_o in_o our_o solemn_a baptismal_a covenant_v and_o dedication_n consider_v exact_o of_o this_o again_o and_o if_o you_o loathe_v distinguish_v confess_v ingenuous_o that_o you_o loathe_v the_o truth_n or_o the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o know_v it_o quest._n 39_o what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o sponsor_n patrimi_n or_o godfather_n as_o we_o call_v they_o and_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o answ._n i._o to_o the_o first_o question_n all_o man_n have_v not_o the_o same_o thought_n either_o of_o their_o original_a or_o of_o their_o present_a use_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o they_o be_v sponsor_n or_o surety_n for_o the_o parent_n rather_o than_o the_o child_n at_o first_o and_o that_o when_o many_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n heresy_n and_o apostasy_n do_v baptize_v their_o child_n this_o month_n or_o year_n and_o the_o next_o month_n or_o year_n apostatise_v and_o deny_v christ_n themselves_o that_o the_o sponsor_n be_v only_o credible_a christian_n witness_v that_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o parent_n be_v credible_a firm_a believer_n and_o not_o like_a to_o apostatise_v 2._o other_o think_v that_o they_o be_v undertaker_n that_o if_o the_o parent_n do_v apostatise_v or_o die_v they_o will_v see_v to_o the_o christian_a education_n of_o the_o child_n themselves_o 3._o other_o think_v that_o they_o do_v both_o these_o together_o which_o be_v my_o opinion_n viz._n that_o they_o witness_v the_o probability_n of_o the_o parent_n fidelity_n but_o promise_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v either_o apostatise_v or_o die_v they_o will_v see_v that_o the_o child_n be_v pious_o educate_v 4._o other_o think_v that_o they_o be_v absolute_a undertaker_n that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v pious_o educate_v whether_o the_o parent_n die_v or_o apostatise_v or_o not_o so_o that_o they_o go_v joint-undertaker_n with_o the_o parent_n in_o their_o life_n time_n 5._o and_o i_o have_v late_o meet_v with_o some_o that_o maintain_v that_o the_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n become_v proprietor_n and_o adopt_v the_o child_n and_o take_v he_o for_o their_o own_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o i_o believe_v they_o not_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o the_o liturgy_n doctrine_n or_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v feign_v and_o father_v on_o they_o which_o they_o never_o say_v 2._o it_o will_v be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o force_v all_o parent_n to_o give_v the_o sole_a propriety_n or_o joynt-propriety_n in_o their_o child_n to_o other_o nature_n have_v give_v the_o propriety_n to_o themselves_o and_o we_o can_v rob_v they_o of_o it_o 3._o it_o will_v be_v heinous_o injurious_a to_o the_o child_n of_o noble_a and_o learned_a person_n if_o they_o must_v be_v force_v to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o propriety_n and_o education_n of_o other_o even_o of_o such_o as_o perhaps_o be_v low_a and_o more_o unfit_a for_o it_o than_o themselves_o 4._o it_o will_v be_v more_o heinous_o injurious_a to_o all_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n who_o must_v all_o make_v other_o man_n child_n their_o own_o and_o therefore_o must_v use_v they_o as_o their_o own_o 5._o it_o will_v keep_v most_o child_n unbaptise_v because_o if_o it_o be_v once_o understand_v that_o they_o must_v take_v they_o as_o their_o own_o few_o will_v be_v sponsor_n to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o fear_v of_o keep_v they_o and_o few_o but_o the_o ignorant_a that_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v will_v be_v sponsor_n for_o any_o because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o charge_n and_o their_o averseness_n to_o adopt_v the_o child_n of_o other_o 6._o it_o will_v make_v great_a confusion_n in_o the_o state_n while_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o exchange_v child_n with_o another_o 7._o i_o never_o know_v one_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o godfather_n or_o godmother_n on_o such_o term_n nor_o that_o take_v the_o child_n to_o be_v their_o own_o and_o if_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v find_v among_o ten_o thousand_o that_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o discern_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n by_o 8._o and_o in_o confirmation_n the_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v for_o this_o use_n to_o be_v witness_n that_o the_o party_n be_v confirm_v 9_o and_o in_o the_o priest_n speech_n to_o the_o adult_n that_o come_v for_o baptism_n in_o the_o office_n of_o baptism_n of_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n it_o be_v the_o person_n themselves_o that_o be_v to_o promise_v and_o covenant_n for_o themselves_o and_o the_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n be_v only_o call_v these_o your_o witness_n and_o if_o they_o be_v but_o witness_n to_o the_o adult_n its_o like_a they_o be_v not_o adopter_n of_o infant_n ii_o those_o that_o doubt_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o use_v sponsor_n for_o their_o child_n do_v it_o on_o these_o two_o account_n 1._o as_o suppose_v
church_n 11._o though_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o covenant_n at_o age_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o first_o own_v of_o the_o covenant_n by_o the_o age_a for_o that_o sacrament_n belong_v neither_o to_o infant_n nor_o infidel_n and_o he_o that_o claim_v it_o must_v be_v a_o adult_n church-member_n or_o christian_n which_o those_o be_v not_o who_o at_o full_a age_n no_o way_n ever_o own_v their_o baptismal_a covenant_n nor_o make_v any_o personal_a profession_n of_o christianity_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v write_v purposely_o in_o a_o treatise_n of_o confirmation_n long_o ago_o quest._n 52._o whether_o the_o universal_a church_n consist_v only_o of_o particular_a church_n and_o their_o member_n answ._n no_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o most_o regular_a and_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a no_o more_o than_o city_n and_o corporation_n be_v all_o the_o kingdom_n 1._o some_o may_v be_v as_o the_o eunuch_n baptize_v before_o they_o can_v come_v to_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o as_o 28._o act_n 8._o 37_o etc._n etc._n act_v 9_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 26_o 27_o 28._o paul_n before_o they_o can_v be_v receive_v 2._o some_o may_v live_v where_o church-tyranny_n hinder_v they_o by_o sinful_a imposition_n as_o all_o that_o live_v among_o the_o papist_n 3._o some_o may_v live_v in_o time_n of_o doubt_v distraction_n and_o confusion_n and_o not_o know_v what_o church_n ordinary_o to_o join_v with_o and_o may_v provident_o go_v promiscuous_o to_o many_o and_o keep_v in_o a_o unfixed_a state_n for_o a_o time_n 4._o some_o may_v be_v wife_n child_n or_o servant_n who_o may_v be_v violent_o hinder_v 5._o some_o may_v live_v where_o no_o particular_a church_n be_v as_o merchant_n and_o ambassador_n among_o mâ—hometans_n and_o heathen_n quest._n 53._o must_v the_o pastor_n first_o call_v the_o church_n and_o aggregate_v they_o to_o himself_o or_o the_o church_n first_o congregate_v themselves_o and_o then_o choose_v the_o pastor_n answ._n the_o pastor_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n if_o not_o in_o time_n first_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o general_a before_o they_o be_v relate_v to_o a_o particular_a charge_n 2._o as_o such_o minister_n they_o first_o make_v man_n fit_a to_o be_v congregate_v and_o tell_v they_o their_o duty_n therein_o 3._o but_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n variable_a and_o indifferent_a whether_o the_o minister_n first_o say_v all_o that_o will_v join_v with_o i_o and_o submit_v to_o i_o as_o their_o pastor_n shall_v be_v my_o particular_a charge_n or_o the_o people_n before_o congregat_v do_v call_v a_o man_n to_o be_v their_o pastor_n quest._n 54._o wherein_o do_v a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n institution_n differ_v from_o a_o consociation_n of_o many_o church_n answ._n 1._o in_o that_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o christian_n associate_v for_o personal_a immediate_a â—_o act_n 2._o 1_o 24_o 44_o 46._o &_o 4._o 32._o &_o 5._o 12._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 19_o 23_o 24_o 28_o 35._o act_n 14._o 23._o titus_n 1._o 5._o act_n 11._o 26._o james_n 2._o â—_o communion_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o in_o holy_a live_n whereas_o consociation_n of_o church_n be_v combine_v for_o mediate_v distinct_a communion_n or_o by_o delegate_n or_o representative_n as_o in_o synod_n 2._o such_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v constitute_v of_o one_o or_o more_o pastor_n with_o the_o people_n officiate_a in_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n among_o they_o in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n in_o order_n to_o the_o say_v personal_a communion_n but_o a_o consociation_n of_o church_n have_v no_o particular_a head_n as_o such_o of_o divine_a institution_n to_o constitute_v and_o govern_v they_o as_o one_o in_o ignatius_n time_n every_o particular_a church_n be_v characterise_v or_o know_v by_o two_o mark_n of_o unity_n 1._o one_o altar_n that_o be_v one_o place_n of_o assemble_v for_o holy_a communion_n 2._o one_o bishop_n with_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o two_o altar_n and_o two_o bishop_n prove_v two_o church_n 3._o a_o particular_a church_n under_o one_o bishop_n or_o the_o some_o pastor_n be_v a_o political_a holy_a society_n but_o a_o combination_n of_o many_o church_n consociate_v be_v not_o so_o but_o only_o 1._o either_o a_o community_n agree_v to_o live_v in_o concord_n as_o neighbour_n kingdom_n may_v 2._o or_o else_o a_o humane_a policy_n or_o society_n and_o not_o of_o divine_a immediate_a institution_n so_o that_o if_o this_o consociation_n of_o church_n be_v call_v a_o church_n it_o must_v be_v either_o equivocal_o or_o in_o a_o humane_a sense_n quest._n 55._o whether_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v consist_v of_o more_o assembly_n than_o one_o or_o must_v needs_o meet_v all_o in_o one_o place_n answ._n 1._o the_o true_a distinguish_a note_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v that_o they_o be_v associate_v for_o holy_a communion_n in_o worship_n and_o holy_a live_n not_o by_o delegate_n nor_o distant_o only_a by_o own_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o love_v one_o another_o as_o we_o may_v do_v with_o those_o at_o the_o antipode_n but_o personal_o in_o presence_n 2._o therefore_o they_o must_v necessary_o be_v so_o near_o as_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o personal_a present_a communion_n cite_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 19_o 23._o act_n 11._o 26_o etc._n etc._n as_o before_o cite_v 3._o and_o it_o be_v most_o convenient_a that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o can_v ordinary_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o assembly_n at_o least_o for_o sacramental_a communion_n 4._o but_o yet_o they_o may_v meet_v in_o many_o place_n or_o assembly_n as_o chapel_n or_o oratory_n or_o other_o subordinate_a meeting_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o age_a and_o they_o that_o can_v travail_v far_o and_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o the_o church_n dare_v not_o all_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n they_o may_v make_v up_o several_a small_a meeting_n under_o several_a pastor_n of_o the_o same_o church_n but_o they_o shall_v come_v all_o together_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o can_v 5._o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o all_o the_o person_n of_o a_o family_n can_v seldom_o go_v to_o the_o assembly_n at_o one_o time_n especial_o when_o they_o live_v far_o off_o therefore_o if_o a_o church-place_n will_v receive_v but_o ten_o thousand_o yet_o twenty_o thousand_o may_v be_v member_n while_o half_o meet_v one_o day_n and_o half_a another_o or_o another_o part_n of_o the_o day_n 6._o two_o congregation_n distinct_o associate_v for_o personal_a worship_n under_o distinct_a pastor_n or_o have_v stated_o as_o ignatius_n speak_v two_o bishop_n and_o two_o altar_n be_v two_o particular_a church_n and_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v one_o church_n than_o â—s_n that_o may_v be_v call_v one_o which_o be_v a_o consoâ—iation_n of_o divers_a quest._n 56._o be_v any_o form_n of_o church_n government_n of_o divine_a institution_n answ._n yea_o there_o be_v two_o essential_o different_a policy_n or_o form_n of_o church_n government_n of_o christ_n 2._o eph._n 1_o 22._o 23._o &_o 5._o 25_o 26_o etc._n etc._n &_o 4._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 16._o heb._n 10._o 25._o 1_o cor._n 14._o act_n 14._o 23._o titus_n 1_o 5._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o 1_o tim_n 3_o 3_o 4_o 6._o 1_o pet_n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o act_n 20_o 28._o phil._n 1._o 1_o 2._o own_o institution_n never_o to_o be_v alter_v by_o man_n 1._o the_o form_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o head_v by_o christ_n himself_o which_o all_o christian_n own_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n in_o their_o baptism_n 2._o particular_a church_n which_o be_v head_v by_o their_o particular_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n and_o be_v part_n of_o the_o universal_a as_o a_o troop_n be_v of_o a_o army_n or_o a_o city_n of_o a_o kingdom_n here_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v holy_a assembly_n for_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o these_o assembly_n be_v society_n constitute_v of_o the_o people_n with_o their_o pastor_n who_o be_v to_o they_o as_o captain_n to_o their_o troop_n under_o the_o general_n or_o as_o mayor_n to_o city_n under_o the_o king_n 3._o that_o these_o pastor_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o the_o special_a guidance_n and_o governance_n by_o the_o word_n not_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o their_o own_o particular_a charge_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n worship_n and_o holy_a live_n and_o that_o the_o flock_n obey_v they_o and_o when_o all_o this_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la why_o shall_v any_o say_v that_o no_o form_n of_o government_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la 3._o moreover_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n that_o these_o church_n hold_v the_o near_a concord_n and_o help_v each_o other_o
power_n derive_v from_o the_o emperor_n and_o partly_o mere_a agreement_n or_o contract_n by_o degree_n degenerate_v into_o government_n and_o so_o the_o new_a form_n and_o name_n be_v all_o but_o accidental_a of_o adjunct_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n and_o though_o i_o can_v prove_v it_o unlawful_a to_o make_v such_o adjunctive_a or_o extrinsic_a constitution_n form_n and_o name_n consider_v the_o matter_n simple_o itself_o yet_o by_o accident_n these_o accident_n have_v prove_v such_o to_o the_o true_a church_n as_o the_o accident_n of_o sickness_n be_v to_o the_o body_n and_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o division_n war_n rebellion_n ruin_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n 1._o as_o they_o have_v serve_v the_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n of_o carnal_a man_n 2._o and_o have_v enable_v they_o to_o oppress_v simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n 3._o and_o because_o prince_n have_v not_o exercise_v their_o own_o power_n themselves_o nor_o commit_v it_o to_o lay-officer_n but_o to_o churchman_n 4._o whereby_o the_o extrinsic_a government_n have_v so_o degenerate_v and_o obscure_v the_o intrinsic_a and_o be_v confound_v with_o it_o that_o both_o go_v under_o the_o equivocal_a name_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n few_o church_n have_v have_v the_o happiness_n to_o see_v they_o practical_o distinct_a they_o which_o tempt_v the_o erashan_n to_o deny_v and_o pull_v down_o both_o together_o because_o they_o find_v one_o in_o the_o pastor_n hand_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o we_o do_v not_o teach_v they_o to_o untwist_v and_o separate_v they_o nay_o few_o divine_n do_v clear_o in_o their_o controversy_n distinguish_v they_o though_o marsilius_n patavinus_n and_o some_o few_o more_o have_v former_o give_v they_o very_o fair_a light_n yet_o have_v it_o be_v but_o slender_o improve_v 11._o there_o seem_v to_o i_o no_o ready_a and_o direct_a way_n to_o reduce_v the_o church_n to_o holy_a concord_n and_o true_a reformation_n than_o for_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n who_o be_v the_o extrinsic_a ruler_n to_o reassume_a their_o own_o and_o to_o distinguish_v open_o and_o practical_o between_o the_o properly-priest_o or_o pastoral_n intrinsic_a office_n and_o their_o extrinsic_a part_n and_o to_o strip_v the_o pastor_n of_o all_o that_o be_v not_o intrinseeal_o their_o own_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o and_o thing_n so_o heterogeneous_a not_o well_o consist_v in_o one_o person_n and_o then_o when_o the_o people_n know_v what_o be_v claim_v as_o from_o the_o magistrate_n only_o it_o will_v take_v off_o most_o of_o their_o scruple_n as_o to_o subjection_n and_o consent_n 12._o no_o mortal_a man_n may_v abrogate_v or_o take_v down_o the_o pastoral_n office_n and_o the_o intrinsic_a real_a power_n thereof_o and_o the_o church-form_n which_o be_v constitute_v thereby_o see_v god_n have_v institute_v they_o for_o perpetuity_n on_o earth_n 13._o but_o whether_o one_o church_n shall_v have_v one_o pastor_n or_o many_o be_v not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o form_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o it_o be_v of_o the_o integrity_n or_o gradual_a perfection_n of_o such_o church_n as_o need_v many_o to_o have_v many_o and_o to_o other_o not_o so_o not_o that_o it_o be_v leave_v mere_o to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o be_v to_o be_v vary_v as_o natural_a necessity_n and_o cause_n require_v 14._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o intrinsic_a office_n or_o power_n anon_o to_o be_v describe_v be_v most_o necessary_a to_o be_v understand_v as_o distinct_a from_o the_o power_n of_o magistrate_n by_o they_o that_o will_v true_o understand_v this_o the_o number_n of_o governor_n in_o a_o civil_a state_n make_v that_o which_o be_v call_v a_o variety_n of_o form_n of_o commonwealth_n monarchy_n aristocracy_n or_o democracy_n because_o command_v power_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o most_o notable_o exercise_v and_o primary_o magnify_v and_o a_o wise_a and_o better_a man_n yea_o a_o thousand_o must_v stand_v by_o as_o subject_n for_o want_v of_o authority_n or_o true_a power_n which_o can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o supreme_a either_o natural_a or_o political_a person_n because_o it_o can_v consist_v in_o the_o exercise_n with_o self-contradiction_n if_o one_o be_v for_o war_n and_o another_o for_o peace_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o rule_n therefore_o the_o many_o must_v be_v one_o collective_a or_o political_a person_n and_o must_v consent_v or_o go_v by_o the_o major_a vote_n or_o they_o can_v govern_v but_o that_o which_o be_v call_v government_n in_o priest_n or_o minister_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n it_o be_v but_o a_o secondary_a subservient_fw-fr branch_n of_o their_o office_n the_o first_o part_n be_v teach_v and_o guide_v the_o people_n as_o their_o priest_n to_o god_n in_o public_a worship_n and_o they_o govern_v they_o by_o teach_v and_o in_o order_n to_o further_a teach_v and_o worship_v god_n and_o that_o not_o by_o may_v but_o by_o reason_n and_o love_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o therefore_o if_o a_o sacred_a congregation_n be_v teach_v and_o conduct_v in_o public_a worship_n and_o so_o govern_v as_o conduce_v hereunto_o whether_o by_o one_o two_o or_o many_o it_o no_o more_o alter_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n than_o it_o do_v the_o form_n of_o a_o school_n when_o a_o small_a one_o have_v one_o schoolmaster_n and_o a_o great_a one_o four_o or_o of_o a_o hospital_n when_o a_o small_a one_o have_v one_o physician_n and_o a_o great_a one_o many_o see_v that_o teach_v in_o the_o one_o and_o heal_v in_o the_o other_o be_v the_o main_a denominate_a work_n to_o which_o government_n be_v but_o subservient_fw-fr in_o the_o most_o notable_a act_n of_o it_o 15._o no_o mortal_a man_n may_v take_v on_o he_o to_o make_v another_o church_n or_o another_o office_n for_o the_o church_n as_o a_o divine_a thing_n on_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n pretend_o as_o christ_n have_v make_v those_o already_o make_v the_o case_n of_o add_v new_a church_n officer_n or_o form_n of_o church_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o make_v new_a worship_n ordinance_n for_o god_n and_o according_o to_o be_v determine_v which_o i_o have_v large_o open_v in_o its_o place_n accident_n may_v be_v add_v substantial_o of_o like_a pretend_a nature_n may_v not_o be_v add_v because_o it_o be_v a_o usurp_a of_o christ_n power_n without_o derivation_n by_o any_o prove_a commission_n and_o a_o accuse_v of_o he_o as_o have_v do_v his_o own_o work_n imperfect_o 16._o indeed_o no_o man_n can_v here_o make_v a_o new_a church_n officer_n of_o this_o intrinsic_a sort_n without_o make_v he_o new_a work_n which_o be_v to_o make_v new_a doctrine_n or_o new_a worship_n which_o be_v forbid_v for_o to_o do_v ☞_o ☞_o god_n work_v already_o make_v belong_v to_o the_o office_n already_o institute_v if_o every_o king_n will_v make_v his_o own_o officer_n or_o authorise_v the_o great_a to_o make_v the_o less_o none_o must_v presume_v to_o make_v christ_n officer_n and_o church_n without_o his_o commission_n 17._o no_o man_n must_v make_v any_o office_n church_n or_o ordinance_n which_o be_v corruptive_a or_o destructive_a or_o contrary_a or_o injurious_a to_o the_o office_n church_n and_o ordinance_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v make_v this_o bellarmine_n confess_v and_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v protestant's_n will_n not_o deny_v it_o those_o humane_a office_n which_o usurp_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n own_o officer_n and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n do_v malignant_o fight_v against_o christ_n institution_n and_o while_o they_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v but_o preserve_v and_o not_o corrupt_v or_o oppose_v addition_n which_o they_o make_v and_o yet_o with_o these_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n do_v either_o give_v christ_n officer_n work_v to_o other_o or_o hinder_v and_o oppress_v his_o officer_n themselves_o and_o by_o their_o new_a church-form_n undermine_v or_o open_o destroy_v the_o old_a by_o this_o expression_n of_o their_o enmity_n they_o confute_v themselves_o 18._o this_o have_v be_v the_o unhappy_a case_n of_o the_o roman_a frame_n of_o church_n innovation_n as_o you_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o particular_n of_o its_o degeneracy_n 1._o councilâ—_n be_v call_v general_n or_o ecumenical_a in_o respect_n to_o one-empire_n only_o and_o they_o thence_o grow_v to_o extend_v the_o name_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o constantine_n martiaâ—_n etc._n etc._n be_v emperor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n see_v by_o their_o authority_n they_o be_v call_v 2._o these_o council_n at_o first_o be_v the_o emperor_n council_n call_v to_o direct_v he_o what_o to_o settle_v in_o church_n order_n by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o they_o be_v turn_v to_o claim_v a_o impose_v authority_n of_o their_o own_o to_o command_v the_o church_n as_o by_o commission_n from_o god_n 3._o these_o council_n at_o first_o
father_n mother_n etc._n etc._n for_o his_o service_n and_o swear_v to_o prefer_v it_o and_o his_o safety_n before_o they_o all_o see_v martinius_n recite_v the_o oath_n out_o of_o divers_a author_n this_o be_v our_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n let_v no_o man_n now_o that_o take_v it_o in_o other_o sense_n pretend_v therefore_o that_o we_o differ_v in_o doctrine_n 2._o see_v it_o be_v no_o scripture_n word_n it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o the_o faith_n or_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o disputer_n agree_v not_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v best_o lay_v it_o by_o and_o use_v such_o term_n who_o sense_n they_o can_v agree_v on_o 3._o the_o name_n sacrament_n be_v either_o take_v from_o the_o covenant_n swear_v to_o or_o from_o the_o sign_n or_o ceremony_n of_o consent_n by_o which_o we_o oblige_v ourselves_o or_o from_o both_o together_o 4._o the_o covenant_n of_o christianity_n be_v different_a from_o a_o particular_a covenant_n of_o some_o office_n and_o according_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v 5._o as_o civil_a oeconomical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a office_n be_v distinct_a so_o be_v their_o several_a sacrament_n 6._o the_o solemn_a renew_n of_o the_o sacred_a vow_n or_o covenant_n without_o any_o institute_v oblige_v sign_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o renew_n it_o by_o such_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n institution_n and_o now_o i_o conclude_v 1._o as_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v take_v improper_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la from_o the_o noble_a part_n only_o that_o be_v the_o covenant_n as_o a_o man_n â—oul_n be_v call_v the_o man_n so_o there_o be_v as_o many_o sacrament_n as_o covenant_n and_o there_o be_v in_o specie_fw-la but_o one_o covenant_n of_o christianity_n and_o so_o but_o one_o sacrament_n of_o christianity_n various_o express_v 2._o as_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v take_v proper_o and_o full_o according_a to_o the_o foresay_a description_n so_o there_o be_v proper_o two_o sacrament_n of_o christianity_n or_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n most_o â—ully_o so_o call_v and_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n exercise_n and_o progress_n 3._o as_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v take_v less_o proper_o defective_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la for_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o christianity_n renew_v by_o any_o arbitrary_a sign_n of_o our_o own_o without_o a_o solemn_a ceremony_n of_o divine_a institution_n so_o there_o be_v divers_a sacrament_n of_o christianity_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v divers_a solemn_a renewal_n of_o our_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o 1._o at_o our_o solemn_a transition_n from_o the_o state_n of_o infant-membership_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o adult_n when_o we_o solemn_o own_o our_o baptismal_a covenant_n which_o calvin_n and_o many_o protestant_n and_o the_o english_a rubric_n call_v confirmation_n 2._o the_o solemn_a own_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o covenant_n in_o our_o constant_a church-assembly_n when_o we_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o creed_n or_o profession_n of_o our_o say_v and_o all_o renew_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o dedication_n to_o he_o 3._o at_o solemn_a day_n of_o fast_v or_o humiliation_n and_o of_o thanksgiving_n when_o this_o shall_v be_v solemn_o do_v special_o upon_o some_o public_a defection_n 4._o upon_o the_o public_a repentance_n of_o a_o particular_a sinner_n before_o his_o absolution_n 5._o when_o a_o man_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o recommend_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n by_o christ_n all_o these_o be_v solemn_a renewing_n of_o our_o covenant_n with_o god_n in_o which_o we_o may_v use_v any_o lawful_a natural_a or_o arbitrary_a sign_n or_o expression_n to_o signify_v our_o own_o mind_n by_o as_o speak_v subscribe_v stand_v up_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n lay_v it_o upon_o a_o book_n kiss_v the_o book_n etc._n etc._n these_o sacrament_n be_v improper_o so_o call_v and_o be_v divine_a as_o to_o the_o covenant_n renew_v but_o humane_a as_o to_o the_o express_v sign_n 4._o ordination_n be_v not_o improper_o or_o unfit_o call_v a_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v the_o solemnize_n of_o a_o mutual_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n for_o our_o dedication_n to_o his_o special_a service_n and_o his_o reception_n of_o we_o and_o blessing_n on_o we_o though_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v not_o so_o solemn_a a_o ceremony_n by_o mere_a institution_n as_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o this_o be_v not_o sacramentum_fw-la christianitaâ—is_fw-la a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o christian_a covenant_n but_o sacramentum_fw-la ordinis_fw-la vel_fw-la officii_fw-la particularis_fw-la a_o sacrament_n of_o order_n or_o a_o particular_a office_n but_o yet_o of_o divine_a institution_n 5._o the_o solemn_a celebration_n of_o marriage_n be_v a_o oeconomical_a sacrament_n that_o be_v a_o solemn_a obligation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n by_o vow_n to_o one_o another_o and_o of_o both_o to_o god_n in_o that_o relation_n which_o may_v be_v arbitrary_o express_v by_o lawful_a sign_n or_o ceremony_n 6._o the_o solemn_a covenant_n of_o a_o master_n with_o his_o servant_n be_v on_o the_o same_o account_n a_o oeconomical_a sacrament_n 7._o the_o inauguration_n of_o a_o king_n in_o which_o he_o be_v swear_v to_o his_o subject_n and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n in_o that_o office_n and_o his_o subject_n swear_v or_o consent_v to_o he_o be_v a_o civil_a sacrament_n whether_o unction_n be_v add_v or_o not_o and_o so_o be_v a_o judge_n entrance_n on_o his_o office_n when_o it_o be_v do_v so_o solemn_o by_o a_o oblige_a vâ—w_n or_o covenant_n 8._o confirmation_n in_o the_o papist_n sense_n as_o confer_v by_o chrysm_n on_o infant_n for_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o a_o unwarrantable_a imitation_n of_o the_o old_a miraculous_a operation_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o neither_o a_o christian_a sacrament_n nor_o a_o warrantable_a practice_n but_o a_o presumption_n 9_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o their_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n 10._o their_o sacrament_n of_o marriage_n be_v no_o otherwise_o a_o sacrament_n than_o the_o inauguration_n of_o a_o king_n be_v which_o be_v approve_v by_o god_n as_o well_o as_o marriage_n and_o signify_v also_o a_o honourable_a collation_n of_o power_n from_o the_o universal_a king_n 11._o their_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v no_o otherwise_o a_o sacrament_n than_o many_o other_o forementioned_a renewing_n of_o our_o covenant_n be_v 12._o therefore_o the_o papist_n seven_o sacrament_n or_o septenary_a distribution_n be_v confuse_v partly_o redundant_fw-la partly_o defective_a and_o unworthy_a to_o be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o religion_n or_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o peevish_a and_o ignorant_a contending_n and_o they_o that_o peremptory_o say_v without_o distinguish_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n in_o all_o do_v but_o harden_v they_o by_o the_o unwarrantable_a narrow_n of_o the_o word_n quest._n 100_o how_o far_o be_v it_o lawful_a needful_a or_o unlawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o afflict_v himself_o by_o external_a penance_n for_o sin_n answ._n neg._n 1_o not_o to_o the_o destroy_n of_o his_o body_n life_n or_o health_n or_o the_o disable_n or_o unfitting_a 12._o isa._n 58._o â—_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 9_o 13._o &_o 12._o 7._o matth._n 6_o 1_o 3_o 5_o 6_o 17._o zâ—ch_o 8._o 19_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 7._o col._n 2_o 22_o 23_o 24._o joel_n 1._o 14._o &_o 2._o 15._o dan._n 9_o 3._o aâ—â—â—â—_n 10._o 13._o 1_o cor_fw-la 7._o 5._o â—uke_n 2_o 37._o maâ—â—h_o 4._o 2._o â—_o sâ—m_o 12._o 22._o â—uke_n 18._o 12._o body_n or_o mind_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 2._o not_o to_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o any_o sinful_a inordinate_a dejection_n despondency_n sorrow_n or_o despair_n 3._o not_o so_o as_o may_v be_v a_o outward_a appearance_n of_o such_o inordinate_a passion_n or_o as_o may_v be_v a_o scandal_n to_o other_o and_o deter_v they_o from_o religion_n as_o a_o melancholy_n hurtful_a thing_n 4._o not_o as_o if_o god_n will_v accept_v the_o mere_a external_a self-afflicting_a for_o itself_o or_o as_o if_o he_o love_v our_o hurt_n or_o as_o if_o we_o merit_v of_o he_o by_o our_o unprofitable_a voluntary_a trouble_n but_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o express_v true_a godly_a sorrow_n by_o its_o proper_a exercise_n and_o sign_n so_o far_o as_o either_o the_o act_n of_o it_o or_o the_o increase_n or_o continuance_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o those_o expression_n be_v profitable_a to_o ourselves_o 2._o and_o also_o so_o far_o as_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o profit_v of_o other_o by_o show_v they_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o repentance_n 3._o and_o so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o repentance_n in_o
and_o then_o they_o that_o think_v it_o most_o decent_a may_v do_v it_o without_o scruple_n or_o just_a offence_n 5._o but_o as_o a_o man_n heart_n may_v put_v up_o a_o short_a ejaculation_n as_o he_o walk_v up_o the_o church_n without_o lose_v what_o else_o he_o may_v hear_v so_o a_o man_n may_v on_o his_o knee_n be_v so_o brief_a as_o that_o his_o loss_n shall_v be_v but_o small_a and_o whether_o his_o profit_n preponderate_v that_o little_a time_n loss_n he_o can_v judge_v better_o than_o another_o therefore_o though_o i_o like_v best_a keep_v to_o concord_n with_o the_o assembly_n in_o our_o devotion_n yet_o these_o be_v thing_n in_o which_o it_o ill_o beseem_v christian_n to_o judge_v or_o despise_v each_o other_o and_o i_o shall_v take_v on_o either_o side_n the_o judge_n and_o despise_v of_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o we_o to_o be_v a_o far_o great_a sin_n than_o the_o do_n or_o not_o do_v of_o the_o thing_n object_n be_v it_o not_o call_v in_o eccles._n 5._o 1_o 2._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n who_o know_v not_o they_o do_v evil_a answ._n no_o i_o have_v wonder_v to_o hear_v that_o text_n so_o ordinary_o thus_o pervert_v the_o text_n be_v keep_v â—by_n foot_n when_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v than_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v the_o imagination_n and_o custom_n of_o fool_n to_o think_v to_o please_v god_n by_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o bring_v somewhat_o to_o he_o while_o they_o refuse_v or_o neglect_v to_o hear_v his_o command_n and_o obey_v he_o whereas_o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n his_o prayer_n be_v abominable_a and_o because_o they_o hate_v instruction_n they_o shall_v cry_v and_o good_a will_v not_o hear_v they_o therefore_o be_v first_o careful_a to_o hear_v what_o god_n say_v to_o thou_o and_o to_o learn_v his_o will_n and_o do_v it_o and_o then_o bring_v thy_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o leave_v thy_o gift_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n obey_v first_o and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n this_o be_v all_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text._n see_v also_o psal._n 50._o 8._o and_o compare_v these_o cite_a text_n 1_o sam._n 15_o 22._o prov._n 15._o 8._o &_o 21._o 17._o mat._n 5_o etc._n etc._n but_o whether_o we_o shall_v begin_v with_o prayer_n or_o hear_v when_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n god_n have_v leave_v to_o prudence_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o general_n rule_v quest._n 120._o may_v a_o preacher_n kneel_v down_o in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o use_v his_o private_a prayer_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o assembly_n answ._n this_o will_v have_v the_o same_o answer_n with_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o no_o more_o quest._n 121._o may_v a_o minister_n pray_v public_o in_o his_o own_o name_n single_o for_o himself_o or_o other_o or_o only_o in_o the_o church_n name_n as_o their_o mouth_n to_o god_n answ._n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v as_o exact_v in_o order_n and_o decency_n as_o we_o can_v but_o they_o that_o will_v not_o have_v other_o man_n ceremony_n bring_v in_o on_o that_o pretence_n shall_v not_o bring_v in_o their_o own_o make_v doctrine_n 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o assembly_n come_v thither_o not_o only_o to_o hear_v a_o prayer_n but_o to_o pray_v as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n and_o therefore_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v see_v in_o all_o the_o liturgy_n be_v for_o the_o minister_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o usual_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n name_n and_o so_o he_o be_v both_o their_o guide_n and_o mouth_n in_o prayer_n therefore_o even_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o himself_o it_o be_v usual_o fit_a or_o very_o fit_a for_o he_o rather_o to_o say_v we_o beseech_v thou_o give_v the_o speaker_n thy_o assistance_n etc._n etc._n then_o i_o beseech_v thou_o 2._o and_o even_o subjective_o it_o be_v not_o inconvenient_a to_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o three_o person_n give_v he_o or_o give_v the_o speaker_n thy_o help_n instead_o of_o give_v i_n 3._o but_o they_o that_o will_v place_v a_o necessity_n in_o either_o of_o these_o and_o make_v the_o contrary_a a_o sin_n must_v have_v more_o knowledge_n than_o i_o have_v to_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o for_o 1._o in_o the_o latter_a case_n the_o minister_n do_v not_o pray_v in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o only_o for_o his_o own_o person_n when_o he_o say_v we_o beseech_v thou_o give_v i_o thy_o help_n etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o i_o know_v no_o word_n of_o god_n that_o say_v either_o that_o the_o minister_n be_v only_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n 10._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2._o isa._n 59_o 16._o jer._n 27._o 18._o &_o 7._o 16._o &_o 29._o 7._o &_o 37._o 3._o &_o 42._o 2_o 4_o 20._o 1_o sam._n 7._o 5._o &_o 12_o 19_o 23._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 7._o phil._n 1._o 9_o col._n 1._o 9_o 3._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 23._o 2_o thess._n 1._o 11._o 1_o thess._n 3._o 10._o or_o that_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v only_o in_o their_o name_n or_o that_o he_o may_v not_o pray_v for_o himself_o or_o they_o in_o his_o ministerial_a capacity_n in_o the_o first_o person_n for_o 1._o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n proper_o and_o he_o be_v subordinate_a to_o christ_n in_o his_o priestly_a office_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o teach_v and_o rule_v office_n and_o the_o priest_n do_v always_o take_v it_o for_o their_o office_n not_o only_o to_o speak_v as_o the_o people_n mouth_n but_o as_o sub-mediator_n or_o intercessor_n for_o they_o to_o god_n and_o as_o then_o they_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n by_o stand_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n so_o they_o be_v his_o officer_n as_o well_o as_o type_n and_o so_o they_o be_v his_o officer_n to_o this_o day_n and_o as_o they_o teach_v and_o rule_v in_o his_o name_n by_o office_n so_o do_v they_o intercede_v in_o his_o name_n all_o man_n confess_v that_o they_o may_v do_v this_o in_o private_a and_o where_o be_v it_o forbid_v to_o be_v do_v in_o public_a 2._o and_o there_o be_v some_o case_n in_o which_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o congregation_n do_v not_o join_v with_o he_o as_o 1._o when_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v fall_v into_o some_o error_n of_o judgement_n as_o who_o have_v not_o many_o and_o he_o know_v that_o they_o differ_v from_o he_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o he_o to_o pray_v as_o a_o sub-intercessor_n for_o they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n than_o to_o speak_v as_o in_o their_o person_n who_o he_o know_v join_v not_o with_o he_o for_o that_o have_v a_o plain_a untruth_n in_o it_o 2._o if_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v fall_v into_o some_o little_a sin_n which_o seduction_n yet_o hinder_v they_o from_o repent_v of_o he_o be_v better_o confess_v it_o and_o profess_v sorrow_n for_o it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n than_o in_o they_o that_o join_v not_o with_o he_o in_o it_o 3._o when_o he_o pray_v for_o somewhat_o for_o himself_o and_o they_o that_o be_v above_o their_o understanding_n as_o for_o direction_n in_o some_o difficult_a controversy_n etc._n etc._n i_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o speak_v in_o their_o name_n that_o understand_v he_o not_o therefore_o this_o be_v no_o business_n for_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o possess_v with_o a_o proud_a peevish_a self-conceited_a quarrelsome_a humour_n to_o censure_v or_o despise_v a_o minister_n for_o nor_o shall_v any_o introduce_v that_o false_a doctrine_n of_o man_n invention_n into_o the_o church_n that_o the_o minister_n be_v only_o to_o pray_v in_o public_a as_o the_o people_n mouth_n but_o the_o power_n of_o prejudice_n be_v great_a quest._n 122._o may_v the_o name_n priest_n sacrifice_n and_o altar_n be_v lawful_o now_o use_v instead_o of_o christ_n minister_n worship_n and_o the_o holy_a table_n answ._n 1._o he_o that_o use_v they_o in_o design_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o popish_a transubstantiation_n and_o real_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n do_v heinous_o sin_n in_o such_o a_o design_n and_o use_v 2._o in_o a_o time_n and_o place_n where_o they_o may_v not_o be_v use_v without_o scandal_n or_o tempt_v or_o encourage_v any_o to_o their_o error_n the_o scandal_n will_v be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n 3._o the_o new_a testament_n use_v all_o the_o greek_a name_n which_o we_o translate_v priest_n
paribus_fw-la by_o a_o unnecessary_a thing_n to_o occasion_n division_n in_o the_o church_n but_o where_o one_o part_n judge_v church_n music_n unlawful_a for_o another_o part_n to_o use_v it_o will_v occasion_v division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o drive_v away_o the_o other_o part_n therefore_o i_o will_v wish_v church-music_n to_o be_v no_o where_o set_v up_o but_o where_o the_o congregation_n can_v accord_v in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o or_o at_o least_o where_o they_o will_v not_o divide_v thereupon_o 2._o and_o i_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o use_v such_o strain_n of_o music_n as_o be_v light_a or_o as_o the_o congregation_n can_v easy_o be_v bring_v to_o understand_v much_o more_o on_o purpose_n to_o commit_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o sing_v to_o the_o chorister_n and_o exclude_v the_o congregation_n i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o join_v in_o such_o a_o church_n where_o i_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o this_o noble_a work_n of_o praise_n 3._o but_o plain_a intelligible_a church-music_n which_o occasion_v not_o division_n but_o the_o church_n agree_v in_o for_o my_o part_n i_o never_o doubt_v to_o be_v lawful_a for_o 1._o god_n set_v it_o up_o long_o after_o moses_n ceremonial_a law_n by_o david_n solomon_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v not_o a_o institute_v ceremony_n mere_o but_o a_o natural_a help_n to_o the_o mind_n alacrity_n and_o it_o be_v a_o 150._o 1_o sam._n 18._o 6._o 1_o chron._n 15._o 16._o 2_o chron._n 5._o 13._o &_o 7._o 6._o &_o 23._o 13._o &_o 34._o 22._o psal._n 98._o &_o 99_o &_o 149._o &_o 150._o duty_n and_o not_o a_o sin_n to_o use_v the_o help_n of_o nature_n and_o lawful_a art_n though_o to_o institute_v sacrament_n etc._n etc._n of_o our_o own_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v the_o comfortable_a help_n of_o spectacle_n in_o read_v the_o bible_n so_o be_v it_o of_o music_n to_o exhilerate_v the_o soul_n towards_o god_n 3._o jesus_n christ_n join_v with_o the_o jew_n that_o use_v it_o and_o never_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o it_o 4._o no_o scripture_n forbid_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a 5._o nothing_o can_v be_v against_o it_o that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o what_o be_v say_v against_o tune_n and_o melody_n of_o voice_n for_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a invention_n so_o be_v our_o tune_n and_o metre_n and_o version_n yea_o it_o be_v not_o a_o humane_a invention_n as_o the_o last_o psalm_n and_o many_o other_o show_n which_o call_v we_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o instrument_n of_o music_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o carnal_a kind_n of_o pleasure_n they_o may_v say_v as_o much_o of_o a_o melodious_a harmonious_a comfort_n of_o voice_n which_o be_v more_o excellent_a music_n than_o any_o instrument_n and_o whereas_o some_o say_v that_o they_o find_v it_o do_v they_o harm_n so_o other_o say_v of_o melodious_a sing_n but_o as_o wise_a man_n say_v they_o find_v it_o do_v they_o good_a and_o why_o shall_v the_o experience_n of_o some_o prejudice_v self-conceited_a person_n or_o of_o a_o half-man_n that_o know_v not_o what_o melody_n be_v be_v set_v against_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o other_o and_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o such_o help_n and_o mercy_n as_o these_o people_n say_v they_o find_v no_o benefit_n by_o and_o as_o some_o deride_z church-music_n by_o many_o scornful_a name_n so_o other_o do_v by_o sing_v as_o some_o congregation_n near_o i_o testify_v who_o these_o many_o year_n have_v forsake_v it_o and_o will_v not_o endure_v it_o but_o their_o pastor_n be_v fain_o to_o unite_v they_o by_o the_o constant_a and_o total_a omission_n of_o sing_v psalm_n it_o be_v a_o great_a wrong_n that_o some_o do_v to_o ignorant_a christian_n by_o put_v such_o whimsy_n and_o scruple_n into_o their_o head_n which_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o enter_v turn_v that_o to_o a_o scorn_n and_o snare_n and_o trouble_v which_o may_v be_v a_o real_a help_n and_o comfort_n to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v to_o other_o quest._n 128._o be_v the_o lord_n day_n a_o sabbath_n and_o so_o to_o be_v call_v and_o keep_v and_o that_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n sabbath_n abrogate_a etc._n etc._n answ._n all_o the_o case_n about_o the_o lord_n day_n except_o those_o practical_a direction_n for_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o oeconomical_a part_n of_o this_o book_n i_o have_v put_v into_o a_o peculiar_a treatise_n on_o that_o subject_n by_o itself_o and_o therefore_o shall_v here_o pass_v they_o over_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o they_o in_o that_o discourse_n quest._n 129._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o appoint_v humane_a holy_a day_n and_o observe_v they_o answ._n this_o also_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o in_o the_o foresay_a treatise_n and_o in_o my_o disput._n of_o church-govern_a and_o cer._n brief_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o appoint_v another_o weekly_a sabbath_n or_o day_n whole_o separate_v to_o the_o commemoration_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o that_o be_v to_o mend_v pretend_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o to_o contradict_v he_o who_o have_v judge_v one_o day_n only_o in_o seven_o to_o be_v the_o fit_a weekly_a proportion_n 2._o as_o part_v of_o some_o day_n may_v be_v weekly_o use_v in_o holy_a assembly_n so_o may_v whole_a day_n on_o just_a extraordinary_a occasion_n of_o prayer_n preach_v humiliation_n and_o thanksgiving_n 3._o the_o holy_a doctrine_n life_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyrâ—_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n to_o the_o church_n that_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o keep_v anniversary_n thanksgiving_n in_o remembrance_n of_o they_o and_o to_o encourage_v the_o weak_a and_o provoke_v they_o to_o constancy_n and_o imitation_n 4._o but_o to_o dedicate_v day_n or_o temple_n to_o they_o in_o any_o high_a sense_n as_o the_o heathen_n and_o idolater_n do_v to_o their_o hero_n be_v unlawful_a or_o any_o way_n to_o intimate_v a_o attribution_n of_o divinity_n to_o they_o by_o word_n or_o worship_n 5._o and_o they_o that_o live_v among_o such_o idolater_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o give_v they_o scandalous_a encouragement_n 6._o and_o they_o that_o scrupulous_o fear_v such_o sin_n more_o than_o there_o be_v cause_n shall_v not_o be_v force_v to_o sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n 7._o but_o yet_o no_o christian_n shall_v causeless_o refuse_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a nor_o to_o join_v with_o the_o church_n in_o holy_a exercise_n on_o the_o day_n of_o thankful_a commemoration_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n and_o excellent_a instrument_n in_o the_o church_n much_o less_o petulant_o to_o work_v and_o set_v open_a shop_n to_o the_o offence_n of_o other_o but_o rather_o to_o persuade_v all_o to_o imitate_v the_o holy_a life_n of_o those_o saint_n to_o who_o they_o give_v such_o honour_n quest._n 130._o how_o far_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o law_n and_o perfect_a rule_n to_o we_o answ._n 1._o for_o all_o thought_n word_n affection_n and_o action_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o obedience_n suppose_v still_o god_n law_n of_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v no_o believe_v god_n to_o believe_v what_o he_o never_o reveal_v nor_o no_o trust_v god_n to_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v certain_o give_v we_o that_o which_o he_o never_o either_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o promise_v nor_o no_o obey_v god_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o never_o command_v 2._o the_o content_n will_v best_o show_v the_o extent_n whatever_o be_v reveal_v promise_v and_o command_v in_o it_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n for_o certain_o it_o be_v perfect_a in_o its_o kind_n and_o to_o its_o proper_a use_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n for_o all_o that_o be_v of_o universal_a moral_a necessity_n that_o be_v whatever_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o 37._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 20._o 2_o tim._n â—_o 15._o rom._n 15._o 4._o &_o 16._o 26._o joh._n â—_o 3â—_n act._n 1â—_n 2._o 11._o joh._n 19_o 24_o 28_o 36_o 37._o man_n believe_v think_v or_o do_v in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v of_o divine_a obligation_n whatever_o the_o world_n be_v universal_o bind_v to_o that_o be_v all_o man_n in_o it_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n law_n in_o nature_n or_o scripture_n or_o both_o bind_v they_o to_o it_o for_o the_o world_n have_v no_o universal_a king_n or_o lawgiver_n but_o god_n 4._o god_n own_o law_n in_o nature_n and_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n for_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o understanding_n thought_n affection_n passion_n immediate_o to_o be_v exercise_v on_o god_n himself_o for_o no_o one_o else_o be_v a_o discerner_n or_o judge_n of_o such_o matter_n 5._o it_o perfect_o contain_v all_o the_o essential_a and_o integral_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n so_o
those_o doctrine_n against_o which_o no_o minister_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o preach_v and_o according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n 3._o to_o be_v a_o testimony_n to_o all_o neighbour_n or_o foreign_a church_n in_o a_o heterodox_n contentious_a and_o suspicious_a age_n how_o we_o understand_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o confute_v of_o scandal_n and_o unjust_a suspicion_n and_o the_o maintain_v communion_n in_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o doctrine_n quest._n 144._o may_v not_o the_o subscribe_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n serve_v turn_v for_o all_o the_o foresay_a end_n without_o creed_n catechism_n or_o confession_n answ._n by_o subscribe_v to_o the_o scripture_n you_o mean_v either_o general_o and_o implicit_o that_o all_o in_o they_o be_v true_a and_o good_a though_o perhaps_o you_o know_v not_o what_o be_v in_o it_o or_o else_o particular_o and_o explicit_o that_o every_o point_n in_o it_o be_v by_o you_o both_o understand_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o first_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n for_o this_o implicit_a faith_n have_v real_o not_o act_v in_o it_o but_o a_o belief_n that_o all_o that_o god_n faith_n be_v true_a which_o be_v only_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n for_o a_o liar_n be_v not_o a_o god_n and_o this_o he_o may_v do_v who_o never_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o a_o word_n of_o scripture_n as_o not_o take_v it_o to_o be_v god_n word_n yea_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n forbid_v his_o beastly_a life_n infidel_n ordinary_o go_v thus_o far_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n of_o a_o explicit_a or_o particular_a actual_a belief_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o whole_a scriture_n be_v enough_o indeed_o and_o more_o than_o any_o man_n live_v can_v attain_v to_o no_o man_n understand_v all_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o that_o which_o no_o man_n have_v be_v not_o to_o be_v exact_v of_o all_o man_n or_o any_o man_n in_o order_n to_o ministration_n or_o communion_n while_o 1._o no_o man_n can_v subscribe_v to_o any_o one_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o it_o be_v not_o faulty_a be_v the_o work_n of_o defectible_a man_n 2._o and_o few_o have_v such_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o hâ—brew_n and_o chaldee_n and_o greek_a as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v that_o they_o understand_v the_o original_a language_n perfect_o 2._o and_o no_o man_n that_o understand_v the_o word_n do_v perfect_o understand_v the_o matter_n it_o follow_v that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v force_v or_o urge_v to_o subscribe_v to_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o particular_o understand_v by_o he_o with_o a_o explicite_fw-la faith_n and_o a_o implicit_a be_v not_o half_a enough_o 2._o the_o true_a mean_a therefore_o be_v the_o ancient_a way_n 1._o to_o select_v the_o essential_o for_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v believe_v particular_o and_o explicit_o 2._o to_o collect_v certain_a of_o the_o most_o needful_a integral_n which_o teacher_n shall_v not_o preach_v against_o 3._o and_o for_o all_o man_n moreover_o to_o profess_v in_o general_n that_o they_o implicit_o believe_v all_o which_o they_o can_v discern_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n and_o that_o all_o be_v true_a which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n forbear_v each_o other_o even_o about_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n and_o text_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o have_v so_o order_v it_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v 28._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 1_o 2._o &_o 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 3._o rom._n 8._o 28._o have_v enough_o to_o exercise_v the_o strong_a and_o yet_o that_o the_o weak_a may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o meaning_n of_o a_o thousand_o sentence_n without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n so_o they_o do_v but_o understand_v the_o marrow_n or_o essential_o and_o labour_v faithful_o to_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o rest_n quest._n 145._o may_v not_o a_o man_n be_v save_v that_o believe_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n as_o come_v to_o he_o by_o verbal_a tradition_n and_o not_o as_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o perhaps_o he_o never_o know_v answ._n 1._o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v which_o way_n ever_o he_o come_v by_o his_o belief_n so_o be_v it_o it_o be_v sound_a as_o to_o the_o object_n and_o act_n that_o be_v if_o it_o contain_v all_o the_o essential_o and_o they_o be_v predominant_o believe_v love_v and_o practise_v 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o record_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n deliver_v by_o himself_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o minister_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o instructer_n to_o open_v these_o scripture_n to_o those_o they_o teach_v and_o to_o deliver_v particular_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o inspire_a seal_a record_n which_o contain_v they_o 3._o they_o that_o thus_o receive_v particular_a truth_n from_o a_o teacher_n explain_v the_o scripture_n to_o they_o do_v receive_v they_o in_o a_o subordination_n to_o the_o scripture_n material_o and_o as_o to_o the_o teacher_n part_n though_o not_o formal_o and_o as_o to_o their_o own_o part_n and_o though_o the_o scripture_n authority_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o they_o be_v not_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o only_o god_n authority_n in_o general_n 4._o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o scripture_n have_v a_o great_a disadvantage_n to_o their_o faith_n 5._o yet_o we_o can_v say_v but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o thousand_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n without_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o 1._o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n as_o to_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o live_v before_o it_o be_v write_v and_o there_o be_v several_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n now_o necessary_a which_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o reveal_v 15._o matth._n 16._o 16._o rom._n 10._o 9_o 10_o 13_o 14_o 15._o 2._o this_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o thousand_o in_o ignorant_a country_n where_o the_o bible_n be_v rare_a be_v to_o most_o unknown_a 3._o this_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o thousand_o of_o child_n who_o be_v teach_v their_o creed_n and_o catechism_n before_o they_o understand_v what_o the_o bible_n be_v 4._o this_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o thousand_o among_o the_o papist_n where_o some_o perverse_a priest_n do_v keep_v not_o only_o the_o read_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o people_n for_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v to_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o it_o and_o do_v teach_v they_o only_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o catechism_n as_o know_v by_o the_o church_n tradition_n alone_o quest._n 146._o be_v the_o scripture_n fit_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o read_v be_v so_o obscure_a answ._n 1._o the_o essential_o and_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_a 2._o we_o be_v frequent_o and_o vehement_o command_v to_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o meditate_v 8._o john_n 5._o 39_o psalm_n 1._o 2._o deut._n 6._o &_o 11._o psal._n 19_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o psal._n 119._o 98_o 105._o 133._o 148._o act_n 17._o 11._o act_n 8._o in_o it_o day_n and_o night_n to_o search_v it_o to_o teach_v it_o our_o very_a child_n speak_v of_o it_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o lie_v down_o and_o rise_v up_o and_o to_o write_v it_o on_o the_o post_n of_o our_o house_n and_o on_o our_o door_n etc._n etc._n 3._o it_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o necessity_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o mean_a to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o to_o make_v the_o very_a foolish_a wise_n 4._o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o christian_n be_v all_o of_o this_o mind_n 5._o all_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v use_v to_o read_v it_o open_o to_o all_o even_o to_o the_o simple_a and_o if_o they_o may_v hear_v it_o they_o may_v read_v the_o same_o word_n which_o they_o hear_v 6._o god_n bless_v the_o ignorant_a ethiopian_a eunuch_n when_o he_o find_v he_o read_v the_o scripture_n though_o he_o know_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o what_o he_o read_v and_o send_v he_o philip_n to_o instruct_v he_o and_o convert_v he_o 7._o timothy_n be_v educate_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o his_o childhood_n 24._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o rom._n 15._o 4._o mat._n 12._o 24._o 8._o that_o which_o be_v write_v to_o and_o for_o all_o man_n may_v be_v read_v by_o all_o that_o can_v but_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v to_o and_o for_o all_o etc._n etc._n object_n but_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o it_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v answ._n
1._o and_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n easy_a to_o be_v understand_v 2._o we_o never_o say_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o use_v the_o help_n of_o their_o teacher_n and_o all_o that_o they_o can_v to_o understand_v it_o 3._o be_v not_o those_o teacher_n once_o ignorant_a and_o yet_o they_o do_v read_v it_o by_o the_o help_n of_o teacher_n and_o so_o may_v other_o 4._o as_o the_o king_n for_o concord_n command_v all_o the_o schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v one_o grammar_n so_o god_n makee_v it_o the_o minister_n office_n to_o instruct_v people_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o question_n unworthy_a of_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o scholar_n must_v learn_v by_o their_o book_n or_o by_o their_o master_n yea_o to_o conclude_v that_o it_o must_v be_v by_o their_o master_n and_o not_o by_o their_o book_n or_o that_o they_o must_v never_o open_v their_o book_n but_o when_o their_o master_n be_v just_a at_o hand_n to_o teach_v they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v read_v by_o the_o vulgar_a it_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o all_o heresy_n be_v so_o inhuman_a and_o impious_a as_o savour_v of_o gross_a enmity_n to_o scripture_n and_o to_o knowledge_n that_o be_v there_o no_o other_o it_o will_v make_v the_o lover_n of_o religion_n and_o man_n soul_n to_o pray_v earnest_o to_o christ_n to_o save_v his_o flock_n from_o such_o seducer_n who_o so_o jewish_o use_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n object_n but_o many_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o what_o heresy_n be_v not_o defend_v as_o 23._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 1â—_n psal._n 19_o 3_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o â—_o pet._n 1._o 23._o by_o their_o authority_n answ._n 1._o and_o many_o thousand_o receive_v save_v knowledge_n and_o grace_n by_o they_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul._n all_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o instruction_n etc._n etc._n to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a it_o be_v the_o incorruptible_a seed_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o the_o sincere_a milk_n by_o which_o we_o be_v nourish_v 2._o and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o true_a 1._o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v abuse_v by_o every_o false_a pretender_n lawyer_n and_o corrupt_a judge_n what_o title_n so_o bad_a that_o be_v not_o defend_v in_o westminster_n hâ—ll_v sometime_o under_o pretence_n of_o law_n and_o what_o action_n so_o bad_a that_o some_o pretend_v not_o law_n for_o what_o then_o must_v the_o law_n be_v forbid_v the_o common_a people_n for_o this_o 2._o nay_o what_o be_v so_o much_o abuse_v to_o unrighteousness_n and_o sin_n as_o reason_n itself_o what_o heresy_n or_o crime_n do_v not_o man_n plead_v reason_n for_o must_v reason_n therefore_o be_v forbid_v the_o vulgar_a 3._o yea_o contrary_o this_o signify_v that_o law_n and_o reason_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v thing_n to_o be_v forbid_v man_n that_o they_o be_v indeed_o those_o thing_n by_o which_o nature_n and_o necessity_n have_v teach_v all_o the_o world_n to_o try_v and_o discern_v right_a from_o wrong_n good_a from_o bad_a otherwise_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n will_v not_o all_o thus_o agree_v in_o pretend_v to_o they_o and_o appeal_n to_o their_o decision_n 4._o if_o many_o man_n be_v poison_v or_o kill_v in_o eat_v or_o drink_v if_o many_o man_n eye_n sight_n be_v abuse_v to_o mislead_v they_o unto_o sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o way_n be_v not_o to_o eat_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v put_v into_o our_o mouth_n nor_o to_o put_v out_o our_o eye_n or_o wink_v and_o be_v lead_v only_o by_o a_o priest_n but_o to_o use_v both_o the_o more_o cautious_o with_o the_o best_a advise_v and_o help_v that_o we_o can_v get_v 5._o and_o do_v not_o these_o deceiver_n see_v that_o their_o reason_n plead_v as_o strong_o that_o priest_n and_o prelate_n themselves_o shall_v never_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o who_o that_o be_v awake_a in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v priest_n and_o prelate_n who_o have_v be_v the_o leader_n of_o almost_o all_o heresy_n and_o sect_n who_o differ_v in_o their_o exposition_n and_o opinion_n and_o lead_v the_o vulgar_a into_o all_o the_o heresy_n which_o they_o fall_v into_o who_o then_o shall_v be_v forbid_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o priest_n and_o prelate_n who_o wrest_v they_o to_o their_o own_o and_o other_o man_n destruction_n quest._n 147._o how_o far_o be_v tradition_n and_o man_n word_n and_o ministry_n to_o be_v use_v or_o trust_v in_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n answ._n 1._o the_o church_n and_o minister_n receive_v the_o gospel_n in_o scripture_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o 5._o heb._n 2._o 3_o 4._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o 2_o john_n 1._o 1_o 1_o 3_o 4_o 5._o &_o 4._o 6._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o titus_n 1._o 5._o the_o creed_n as_o the_o summary_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o deliver_v it_o down_o to_o other_o and_o they_o to_o we_o 2._o the_o minister_n by_o office_n be_v the_o instructer_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o lawyer_n be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n quest._n 148._o how_o know_v we_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o scripture_n from_o apocrypha_fw-la answ._n by_o these_o mean_n set_v together_o 1._o there_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o special_a venerable_a excellency_n in_o the_o book_n themselves_o which_o help_v we_o in_o the_o distinct_a reception_n of_o they_o 2._o the_o tradition_n of_o infallible_a church_n history_n tell_v we_o which_o book_n they_o be_v which_o be_v write_v by_o man_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o who_o seal_v their_o doctrine_n with_o miracle_n in_o those_o time_n it_o be_v but_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o book_n such_o man_n write_v who_o god_n bear_v witness_n to_o infallible_a church_n history_n such_o as_o we_o have_v to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o land_n and_o which_o be_v counterfeit_v be_v a_o sufficient_a notification_n and_o proof_n 3._o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n still_o in_o all_o age_n and_o christian_n atte_v the_o divinity_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o bible_n especial_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o if_o we_o shall_v err_v about_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o particular_a book_n it_o will_v not_o overthrow_v our_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v this_o particular_a text_n to_o be_v divine_a but_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o folly_n to_o doubt_v causeless_o of_o the_o part_n when_o the_o spirit_n atte_v the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o book_n i_o pass_v these_o thing_n brief_o because_o i_o have_v largely_o handle_v they_o elsewhere_o quest._n 149._o be_v the_o public_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o proper_a work_n of_o a_o minister_n or_o may_v a_o layman_n ordinary_o do_v it_o or_o another_o officer_n answ._n 1._o in_o such_o case_n as_o i_o before_o show_v that_o a_o layman_n may_v preach_v he_o may_v also_o read_v the_o scripture_n of_o which_o look_v back_o 2._o no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v a_o work_n well_o beseem_v the_o ordain_v minister_n or_o pastor_n and_o a_o integral_a part_n of_o their_o office_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v off_o by_o they_o when_o they_o can_v do_v it_o 3._o when_o they_o need_v help_v the_o deacon_n be_v ordain_v minister_n authorize_v to_o help_v they_o in_o such_o work_n and_o fit_a to_o do_v it_o 4._o whether_o in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n a_o layman_n may_v not_o ordinary_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o congregation_n be_v a_o case_n that_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o determine_v be_v loath_a to_o suppose_v such_o a_o necessity_n but_o if_o the_o minister_n can_v and_o there_o be_v no_o deacon_n i_o can_v prove_v it_o unlawful_a for_o a_o layman_n to_o do_v it_o under_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o pastor_n i_o live_v sometime_o under_o a_o old_a minister_n of_o about_o eighty_o year_n of_o age_n who_o never_o preach_v himself_o who_o eye_n sight_n fail_v he_o and_o have_v not_o maintenance_n to_o keep_v a_o assistant_n he_o do_v by_o memory_n say_v the_o common-prayer_n himself_o and_o get_v a_o tailor_n one_o year_n and_o a_o thresher_n or_o poor_a day-labourer_n another_o year_n to_o read_v all_o the_o scripture_n whether_o that_o be_v not_o better_o than_o nothing_o i_o leave_v to_o consideration_n and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v common_o agree_v on_o that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n it_o be_v better_a for_o the_o people_n to_o meet_v and_o hear_v a_o layman_n read_v the_o scripture_n and_o some_o good_a book_n
than_o to_o have_v no_o public_a help_n and_o worship_n quest._n 150._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o read_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la or_o any_o good_a book_n beside_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n as_o homily_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o read_v they_o as_o god_n word_n or_o to_o pretend_v they_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o that_o be_v a_o falsehood_n and_o a_o addition_n to_o god_n word_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o read_v they_o scandalous_o in_o a_o title_n and_o manner_n tend_v to_o draw_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v god_n word_n or_o without_o a_o sufficient_a distinguish_n of_o they_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o if_o any_o one_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n as_o judith_n tobit_n bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n etc._n etc._n be_v as_o fabulous_a false_a and_o bad_a as_o our_o protestant_a writer_n reignoldus_fw-la amesius_n whitaker_n chamier_n and_o abundance_n more_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a ordinary_o to_o read_v they_o in_o that_o honourable_a way_n as_o chapter_n call_v lesson_n be_v usual_o read_v in_o the_o assembly_n nor_o be_v it_o lawful_a so_o to_o read_v heretical_a fabulous_a or_o erroneous_a book_n but_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o read_v public_o apocryphal_a and_o humane_a write_n homily_n or_o edify_a sermon_n on_o these_o condition_n follow_v 1._o so_o be_v it_o they_o be_v indeed_o sound_a doctrine_n holy_a and_o fit_v to_o the_o people_n edification_n 2._o so_o be_v it_o they_o be_v not_o read_v scandalous_o without_o sufficient_a difference_v they_o from_o god_n book_n 3._o so_o they_o be_v not_o read_v to_o exclude_v or_o hinder_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o other_o necessary_a church-duty_n 4._o so_o they_o be_v not_o read_v to_o keep_v up_o a_o ignorant_a lazy_a ministry_n that_o can_v or_o will_v do_v no_o better_o nor_o to_o exercise_v the_o minister_n sloth_n and_o hinder_v he_o from_o preach_v 5._o and_o special_o if_o authority_n command_v it_o and_o the_o church_n agreement_n require_v it_o as_o a_o signification_n what_o doctrine_n it_o be_v which_o they_o profess_v 6._o or_o if_o the_o church_n necessity_n require_v it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o minister_n or_o no_o one_o that_o can_v do_v so_o much_o to_o their_o edification_n any_o other_o way_n 7._o therefore_o the_o use_n of_o catechism_n be_v confess_v lawful_a in_o the_o church_n by_o almost_o all_o quest._n 151._o may_v church_n assembly_n be_v hold_v where_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n or_o what_o public_a worship_n may_v be_v so_o perform_v by_o layman_n as_o among_o infidel_n or_o papist_n where_o persecution_n have_v kill_v imprison_v or_o expel_v the_o minister_n answ._n 1._o such_o a_o assembly_n as_o have_v no_o pastor_n or_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o church_n in_o a_o political_a sense_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o society_n consist_v of_o pastor_n and_o flock_n but_o it_o may_v be_v a_o church_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v only_o a_o community_n or_o association_n of_o private_a christian_n for_o mutual_a help_n in_o holy_a thing_n 2._o such_o a_o assembly_n ought_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o at_o other_o fit_a time_n to_o meet_v together_o for_o mutual_a help_n and_o the_o public_a worship_v of_o god_n as_o they_o may_v rather_o than_o not_o to_o meet_v at_o all_o 3._o in_o those_o meeting_n they_o may_v do_v all_o that_o follow_v 1._o they_o may_v pray_v together_o a_o layman_n be_v ☞_o ☞_o the_o speaker_n 2._o they_o may_v sing_v psalm_n 3._o they_o may_v read_v the_o scripture_n 4._o they_o may_v read_v some_o holy_a edify_a write_n of_o divine_n or_o repeat_v some_o minister_n sermon_n 4._o some_o that_o be_v able_a may_v speak_v to_o the_o instruction_n and_o exhortation_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o a_o master_n may_v do_v in_o his_o family_n or_o neighbour_n to_o stir_v up_o god_n grace_n in_o each_o other_o as_o be_v open_v before_o 5._o and_o some_o such_o may_v catechise_v the_o young_a and_o more_o ignorant_a 6._o they_o may_v by_o mutual_a conference_n open_v their_o case_n to_o each_o other_o and_o communicate_v what_o knowledge_n or_o experience_n they_o have_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o each_o other_o edification_n 7._o they_o may_v make_v a_o solemn_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n covenant_n and_o subjection_n to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o this_o be_v better_a than_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o 1._o none_o of_o they_o may_v do_v any_o of_o this_o as_o a_o pastor_n ruler_n priest_n or_o office-teacher_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o nor_o may_v they_o baptise_v 3._o nor_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n 4._o nor_o excommunicate_a by_o sentence_n but_o only_o executive_o agree_v to_o avoid_v the_o notorious_o impenitent_a 5._o nor_o absolve_v ministerial_o or_o as_o by_o authority_n nor_o exercise_v any_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o be_v of_o government_n 6._o and_o they_o must_v do_v their_o best_a to_o get_v a_o pastor_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v able_a quest._n 152._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o subscribe_v or_o profess_v full_a assent_n and_o consent_v to_o any_o religious_a book_n beside_o the_o scripture_n see_v all_o be_v fallible_a answ._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o profess_v or_o subscribe_v that_o any_o book_n be_v true_a or_o better_a than_o it_o be_v or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o any_o that_o be_v faulty_a or_o to_o profess_v that_o we_o believe_v any_o mortal_a man_n to_o be_v total_o infallible_a in_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v write_v or_o say_v or_o impeccable_a in_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v 2._o because_o all_o man_n be_v fallible_a and_o so_o be_v we_o in_o judge_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o say_v of_o any_o large_a and_o dubious_a book_n in_o which_o we_o know_v no_o fault_n that_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n or_o error_n in_o they_o we_o be_v uncertain_a and_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o the_o best_a man_n even_o in_o their_o best_a writing_n prayer_n or_o work_n to_o be_v faulty_a as_o the_o consequent_a or_o effect_n of_o our_o common_a culpable_a imperfection_n but_o we_o may_v say_v that_o we_o know_v no_o fault_n or_o error_n in_o it_o if_o indeed_o we_o do_v not_o know_v of_o any_o 3._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o profess_v or_o subscribe_v our_o assent_n and_o consent_v to_o any_o humane_a write_n which_o we_o judge_v to_o be_v true_a and_o good_a according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o its_o truth_n and_o goodness_n as_o if_o church-confession_n that_o be_v find_v be_v offer_v we_o for_o our_o consent_n we_o may_v say_v or_o subscribe_v i_o hold_v all_o the_o doctrine_n in_o this_o book_n to_o be_v true_a and_o good_a and_o by_o so_o do_v i_o do_v not_o assert_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o author_n but_o only_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o write_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o can_v err_v or_o that_o he_o never_o err_v but_o that_o he_o err_v not_o in_o this_o as_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o discern_v quest._n 153._o may_v we_o lawful_o swear_v obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a and_o honest_a either_o to_o usurper_n or_o to_o our_o lawful_a pastor_n answ._n 1._o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o impose_v such_o oath_n i_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v many_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n either_o under_o persecution_n or_o in_o their_o prosperity_n and_o glory_n do_v ever_o know_v of_o any_o such_o practice_n as_o the_o people_n or_o the_o presbyter_n swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o when_o it_o come_v up_o the_o magistracy_n prince_n and_o emperor_n fall_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o clergy_n grow_v to_o what_o we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n call_v a_o church_n and_o far_o shall_v i_o be_v from_o desire_v such_o oath_n to_o be_v impose_v 2._o but_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o the_o take_v such_o oath_n and_o not_o the_o impose_v of_o they_o i_o say_v that_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o a_o usurper_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a in_o licitis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la because_o it_o be_v a_o subject_n ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o a_o acknowledge_v that_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v not_o for_o we_o can_v swear_v no_o further_o to_o obey_v the_o king_n himself_o but_o in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o honest_a and_o to_o do_v so_o by_o a_o usurper_n be_v a_o injury_n to_o the_o king_n and_o unto_o christ._n 2._o but_o if_o the_o king_n himself_o shall_v command_v we_o to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o a_o subordinate_a civil_a usurper_n he_o thereby_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o usurper_n and_o receive_v authority_n and_o it_o become_v our_o duty_n and_o if_o he_o that_o
will_v ever_o study_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o it_o be_v a_o preposterous_a course_n and_o the_o way_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n for_o a_o divine_a to_o study_v god_n law_n and_o a_o lawyer_n man_n law_n before_o either_o of_o they_o know_v in_o general_a what_o a_o law_n or_o what_o government_n be_v as_o nature_n notifi_v it_o to_o we_o §_o 20._o direct_v 15._o when_o you_o come_v to_o divinity_n i_o be_o not_o for_o their_o way_n that_o will_v have_v you_o begin_v with_o the_o father_n and_o thence_o form_v a_o body_n of_o divinity_n to_o yourselves_o if_o every_o young_a student_n must_v be_v put_v on_o such_o a_o task_n we_o may_v have_v many_o religion_n quick_o but_o shall_v certain_o have_v much_o ignorance_n and_o error_n we_o must_v not_o be_v so_o blind_a or_o unthankful_a to_o god_n as_o to_o deny_v that_o late_a time_n have_v bring_v forth_o abundance_n of_o theological_a writing_n incomparable_o more_o methodical_a judicious_a full_a clear_a and_o excellent_o fiâ—ted_v also_o by_o application_n to_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n than_o any_o that_o be_v know_v to_o we_o since_o the_o write_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n reverence_n of_o antiquity_n have_v its_o proper_a place_n and_o use_v but_o be_v not_o to_o make_v man_n fool_n non-proficients_a or_o contemner_n of_o god_n great_a mercy_n my_o advice_n therefore_o be_v that_o you_o begin_v with_o a_o conjunction_n of_o english_a catechism_n and_o the_o confession_n work_n i_o mention_v not_o your_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o suppose_v it_o â—ust_z be_v your_o constant_a work_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o the_o practical_a holy_a writing_n of_o our_o english_a divine_n and_o that_o you_o never_o separate_v these_o asunder_o these_o practical_a book_n do_v common_o themselves_o contain_v the_o principle_n and_o do_v press_v they_o in_o so_o warm_a a_o work_a manner_n as_o be_v like_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o till_o they_o be_v there_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v according_a to_o their_o use_n but_o keep_v as_o in_o the_o porch_n get_v then_o six_o or_o seven_o of_o the_o most_o judicious_a catechism_n and_o compare_v they_o well_o together_o and_o compare_v all_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n where_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o they_o put_v those_o which_o they_o account_v the_o weighty_a and_o sure_a truth_n and_o with_o they_o read_v daily_o the_o most_o spiritual_a heart-moving_a treatise_n of_o regeneration_n and_o our_o covenant_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n of_o repentance_n faith_n love_n obedience_n hope_v and_o of_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o life_n as_o also_o of_o prayer_n and_o other_o particular_a duty_n and_o of_o temptation_n and_o particular_a sin_n and_o when_o you_o have_v go_v through_o the_o catechism_n read_v over_o three_o or_o four_o of_o the_o sound_a systeme_n of_o divinity_n and_o after_o that_o proceed_v to_o some_o large_a thesis_n and_o then_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o clear_a and_o exact_a methodist_n and_o think_v not_o that_o you_o well_o understand_v divinity_n till_o 1._o you_o know_v it_o as_o methodise_v and_o joint_v in_o a_o due_a scheme_n and_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o in_o their_o several_a scheme_n see_v you_o know_v not_o the_o beauty_n nor_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o thing_n if_o you_o know_v they_o not_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n where_o they_o stand_v in_o their_o several_a respect_n to_o other_o point_n and_o 2._o till_o it_o be_v wrought_v into_o your_o very_a heart_n and_o digest_v into_o a_o holy_a nature_n for_o when_o all_o be_v do_v it_o be_v only_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a life_n that_o will_v prove_v you_o wise_a and_o make_v you_o happy_a and_o give_v you_o solid_a peace_n and_o comfort_n §_o 21._o direct_v 16._o when_o you_o have_v go_v so_o far_o set_v yourselves_o to_o read_v the_o ancient_n 1._o and_o take_v they_o in_o order_n as_o they_o live_v 2._o observe_v most_o the_o historical_a part_n what_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n the_o factâ—_n do_v then_o obtain_v 3._o some_o must_v be_v read_v whole_o and_o some_o but_o in_o part_n 4._o council_n and_o church_n history_n here_o have_v a_o chief_a place_n §_o 22._o direct_v 17._o with_o they_o read_v the_o best_a commentator_n on_o the_o scripture_n old_a and_o new_a §_o 23._o direct_v 18._o and_o then_o set_v yourselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o church_n controversy_n though_o those_o that_o the_o time_n make_v necessary_a must_v be_v soon_o look_v into_o look_v first_o and_o most_o into_o those_o which_o your_o own_o conscience_n and_o practice_n require_v your_o acquaintance_n with_o and_o above_o all_o here_o read_v well_o those_o write_n at_o confute_v atheist_n and_o infidel_n and_o most_o solid_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o then_o those_o that_o defend_v the_o great_a point_n and_o think_v not_o much_o to_o bestow_v some_o time_n and_o labour_n in_o read_v some_o of_o the_o old_a school_n divine_v §_o 24._o direct_v 19_o when_o you_o come_v to_o form_v up_o your_o belief_n of_o certainty_n in_o religion_n take_v in_o nothing_o as_o sure_a and_o necessary_a which_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v not_o receive_v many_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v take_v for_o truth_n and_o in_o perspicuity_n and_o method_n the_o late_a time_n much_o excel_v they_o but_o christian_a religion_n be_v still_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v no_o other_o religion_n in_o the_o great_a and_o necessary_a part_n than_o they_o have_v §_o 25._o direct_v 20._o still_o remember_v that_o man_n various_a capacity_n do_v occasion_n a_o great_a variety_n of_o duty_n some_o man_n have_v clear_a and_o strong_a understanding_n by_o nature_n these_o shall_v study_v thing_n as_o much_o as_o book_n for_o possible_o they_o may_v excel_v and_o correct_v their_o author_n some_o be_v natural_o of_o dull_a or_o less-judicious_a head_n that_o with_o no_o study_n of_o thing_n can_v reach_v half_a so_o high_a as_o they_o may_v do_v by_o study_v the_o write_n of_o those_o who_o be_v wise_a than_o ever_o they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v these_o must_v take_v more_o on_o trust_n from_o their_o author_n and_o confess_v their_o weakness_n §_o 26._o direct_v 21._o after_z or_o with_o all_o controversy_n be_v well_o verse_v in_o the_o write_n of_o those_o reconciler_n who_o pretend_v to_o narrow_a or_o end_v the_o difference_n for_o usual_o they_o be_v such_o as_o know_v more_o than_o the_o contender_n i_o proceed_v now_o to_o give_v you_o some_o name_n of_o book_n quest._n 174._o what_o book_n especial_o of_o theology_n shall_v one_o choose_v who_o for_o want_v of_o money_n or_o time_n can_v read_v but_o few_o answ._n general_n the_o truth_n be_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o read_n of_o many_o book_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a or_o good_a but_o the_o well_o read_v of_o a_o few_o can_v he_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v the_o best_a 2._o and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o read_v over_o very_o many_o on_o the_o same_o subject_n without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o loss_n of_o precious_a time_n 3._o and_o yet_o the_o read_n of_o as_o many_o as_o be_v possible_a tend_v much_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n and_o be_v the_o best_a way_n if_o great_a matter_n be_v not_o that_o way_n avoidable_a to_o be_v omit_v life_n therefore_o be_v short_a and_o work_v great_a and_o knowledge_n be_v for_o love_n and_o practice_n and_o no_o man_n have_v leisure_n to_o learn_v all_o thing_n a_o wise_a man_n must_v be_v sure_a to_o lay_v hold_n on_o that_o which_o be_v most_o useful_a and_o necessary_a 4._o but_o some_o considerable_a acquaintance_n with_o many_o book_n be_v now_o become_v by_o accident_n necessary_a to_o a_o divine_a 1._o because_o unhappy_o a_o young_a student_n know_v not_o which_o be_v the_o best_a till_o he_o have_v try_v they_o and_o when_o he_o shall_v take_v another_o man_n word_n he_o know_v not_o who_o word_n it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v take_v for_o among_o grave_a man_n account_v great_a scholar_n it_o be_v few_o that_o be_v true_o judicious_a and_o wise_a and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o wise_a himself_o can_v know_v who_o else_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o every_o man_n will_v commend_v the_o author_n that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o if_o i_o commend_v to_o you_o some_o author_n above_o other_o what_o do_v i_o but_o commend_v my_o own_o judgement_n to_o you_o even_o as_o if_o i_o commend_v my_o own_o book_n and_o persuade_v you_o to_o read_v they_o when_o another_o man_n of_o a_o different_a judgement_n will_v commend_v to_o you_o book_n of_o a_o different_a sort_n and_o how_o know_v a_o raw_a student_n which_o of_o we_o be_v in_o the_o right_n 2._o because_o no_o one_o man_n be_v so_o full_a and_o perfect_a as_o to_o say_v all_o
more_o congruous_o and_o it_o seem_v with_o less_o offence_n than_o we_o say_v the_o geographia_fw-la nubiensis_fw-la apt_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a king_n dwell_v at_o rome_n call_v the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o go_v to_o describe_v he_o nothing_o well_o suit_n with_o our_o function_n but_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n let_v statesman_n and_o lawyer_n mind_v the_o rest_n two_o thing_n i_o must_v apologise_v for_o in_o this_o part_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v maim_v by_o defect_n of_o those_o direction_n to_o prince_n noble_n parliament-man_n and_o other_o magistrate_n on_o who_o duty_n the_o happiness_n of_o kingdom_n church_n and_o the_o world_n depend_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o those_o must_v teach_v they_o who_o they_o will_v hear_v while_o my_o reason_n and_o experience_n forbid_v i_o as_o a_o unacceptable_a person_n to_o speak_v to_o they_o without_o a_o special_a invitation_n i_o can_v bear_v the_o censure_n of_o stranger_n who_o know_v not_o they_o or_o i_o i_o be_o not_o so_o proud_a as_o to_o expect_v that_o man_n so_o much_o above_o i_o shall_v stoop_v to_o read_v any_o direction_n of_o i_o much_o less_o to_o think_v i_o fit_a to_o teach_v they_o every_o one_o may_v reprove_v a_o poor_a servant_n or_o a_o beggar_n it_o be_v part_n of_o their_o privilege_n but_o great_a man_n must_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o admonish_v by_o any_o but_o themselves_o and_o such_o as_o they_o will_v hear_v at_o lest_o nothing_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o a_o man_n have_v reason_n to_o think_v be_v like_a to_o do_v much_o more_o harm_n than_o good_a and_o my_o own_o judgement_n be_v much_o against_o pragmatical_a presumptuous_a preacher_n who_o be_v overforward_a to_o meddle_v with_o their_o governor_n or_o their_o affair_n and_o think_v that_o god_n send_v they_o to_o reprove_v person_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v strange_a to_o they_o and_o above_o they_o and_o vent_v their_o distaste_n upon_o uncertain_a report_n or_o without_o a_o call_n 2._o and_o i_o expect_v to_o be_v both_o blame_v and_o misunderstand_a for_o what_o i_o hear_v say_v in_o the_o confutation_n of_o mr._n richard_n hooker_n his_o political_a principle_n and_o my_o citation_n of_o b._n bilson_n and_o such_o other_o but_o they_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o in_o mr._n hooker_n first_o and_o eight_o book_n which_o i_o gainsay_v but_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o authority_n or_o that_o king_n receive_v their_o office_n itself_o from_o they_o with_o the_o consequent_n hereof_o how_o far_o the_o people_n have_v in_o any_o country_n the_o power_n of_o elect_v the_o person_n family_n or_o form_n of_o government_n or_o how_o far_o nature_n give_v they_o propriety_n and_o the_o consequent_n of_o this_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o at_o all_o 2._o nor_o do_v i_o choose_v mr._n hooker_n out_o of_o any_o envy_n to_o his_o name_n and_o honour_n but_o i_o confess_v i_o do_v it_o to_o let_v man_n know_v true_o who_o principle_n these_o be_v and_o if_o any_o causeless_o question_n whether_o the_o eight_o imperfect_a book_n be_v in_o those_o passage_n his_o own_o let_v they_o remember_v that_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o i_o confute_v be_v in_o his_o first_o book_n which_o be_v old_a and_o high_o honour_v by_o you_o know_v who_o and_o i_o will_v do_v he_o the_o honour_n and_o myself_o the_o dishonour_n to_o confess_v that_o i_o think_v the_o far_o great_a number_n of_o casuist_n and_o author_n of_o politic_n papist_n and_o protestant_n be_v on_o his_o side_n and_o few_o on_o i_o but_o truth_n be_v truth_n on_o the_o subject_n duty_n i_o be_o large_a because_o if_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v at_o least_o i_o may_v bold_o and_o free_o instruct_v they_o if_o in_o the_o late_a part_n there_o be_v any_o useful_a case_n of_o conscience_n leave_v out_o it_o be_v because_o i_o can_v not_o remember_v they_o farewell_n a_o christian_a directory_n tom_n iu_o christian_a politic_n chap._n i._o general_n rule_n for_o a_o upright_a conversation_n §_o 1._o solomon_n say_v prov._n 10._o 9_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o walk_v sure_o and_o perfection_n and_o uprightness_n be_v the_o character_n of_o job_n chap._n 1._o 1_o 8._o &_o 2._o 3._o and_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v upright_o or_o righteous_a and_o to_o walk_v upright_o and_o to_o do_v righteous_o be_v the_o title_n of_o those_o that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o by_o uprightness_n be_v mean_v not_o only_a sincerity_n as_o oppose_v to_o hypocrisy_n but_o also_o rectitude_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n as_o oppose_v to_o crookedness_n or_o sin_n and_o this_o as_o it_o be_v find_v in_o various_a degree_n of_o which_o we_o use_v to_o call_v the_o low_a degree_n that_o be_v save_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sincerity_n and_o the_o high_a by_o the_o name_n of_o perfection_n §_o 2._o concern_v uprightness_n of_o life_n i_o shall_v i._n brief_o tell_v you_o some_o of_o those_o blessing_n that_o shall_v make_v we_o all_o in_o love_n with_o it_o and_o ii_o give_v you_o some_o necessary_a rule_n of_o practice_n §_o 3._o i._o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v a_o certain_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o consequent_o a_o mark_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o a_o proof_n of_o our_o acceptableness_n with_o god_n psal._n 7._o 10._o my_o defence_n be_v of_o god_n who_o save_v the_o upright_a in_o heart_n psal._n 11._o 7._o for_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n and_o his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_a it_o be_v a_o title_n that_o god_n himself_o assume_v psal._n 25._o 8._o good_a and_o upright_o be_v the_o lord_n psal._n 92._o 15._o to_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v upright_o he_o be_v my_o rock_n and_o no_o unrighteousness_n be_v in_o he_o and_o god-calleth_a himself_o the_o maker_n the_o director_n the_o protector_n and_o the_o lover_n of_o the_o upright_a eccl._n 7._o 29._o god_n make_v man_n upright_o psal._n 1._o 6._o the_o lord_n know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a psal._n 25._o 12._o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v he_o teach_v in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v prov._n 2._o 7._o he_o lay_v up_o sound_a wisdom_n for_o the_o righteous_a he_o be_v a_o buckler_n to_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o 2._o the_o upright_a be_v the_o pillar_n of_o humane_a society_n that_o keep_v up_o truth_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o world_n without_o who_o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o company_n of_o liar_n deceiver_n robber_n and_o enemy_n that_o live_v in_o constant_a rapine_n or_o hostility_n there_o be_v no_o trust_n to_o be_v put_v in_o one_o another_o further_o than_o self-interest_n do_v oblige_v man_n psal._n 15._o 1_o 2._o lord_n who_o shall_v abide_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o holy_a hill_n he_o that_o walk_v upright_o and_o work_v righteousness_n and_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o heart_n therefore_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o enemy_n of_o peace_n and_o destroyer_n of_o society_n be_v still_o describe_v as_o enemy_n to_o the_o upright_a psal._n 11._o 2_o 3._o for_o lo_o the_o wicked_a bend_v their_o bow_n they_o make_v ready_a their_o arrow_n upon_o the_o string_n that_o they_o may_v privy_o shoot_v at_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n if_o the_o foundation_n be_v destroy_v what_o can_v the_o righteous_a do_v job_n 12._o 4._o the_o just_a and_o upright_a man_n be_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v psal._n 37._o 14._o the_o wicked_a have_v draw_v out_o the_o sword_n to_o slay_v such_o as_o be_v of_o upright_a conversation_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v for_o the_o upright_n sake_n that_o society_n be_v preserve_v by_o god_n as_o sodom_n may_v have_v be_v for_o ten_o lot_n at_o least_o they_o be_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o omnipotency_n themselves_o isa._n 33._o 15_o 16._o he_o that_o walk_v righteous_o and_o speak_v upright_o he_o that_o despise_v the_o gain_n of_o oppression_n that_o shake_v his_o hand_n from_o hold_v of_o bribe_n that_o stop_v his_o ear_n from_o hear_v of_o blood_n that_o shut_v his_o eye_n from_o see_v evil_n he_o shall_v dwell_v on_o high_a his_o place_n of_o defence_n shall_v be_v the_o munition_n of_o rock_n bread_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o his_o water_n shall_v be_v sure_a thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v the_o king_n in_o his_o beauty_n they_o shall_v behold_v the_o land_n that_o be_v very_o far_o off_o prov._n â—8_o 10._o the_o upright_a shall_v have_v good_a thing_n in_o possession_n prov._n 14._o 11._o the_o house_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v overthrow_v but_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o upright_o shall_v flourish_v 3._o uprightness_n afford_v peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o quietness_n and_o holy_a security_n to_o the_o soul._n this_o be_v paul_n rejoice_v the_o testimony_n
body_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o pope_n let_v christian_n and_o catholic_n be_v all_o your_o title_n as_o to_o your_o religion_n mark_v those_o that_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n and_o avoid_v they_o rom._n 16._o 17._o §_o 31._o direct_v 11._o to_o this_o end_n overvalue_v not_o any_o private_a or_o singular_a opinion_n of_o your_o own_o or_o 11._o direct_v 11._o other_o for_o if_o once_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o ignorance_n of_o your_o own_o weakness_n have_v make_v you_o espouse_v some_o particular_a opinion_n as_o peculiar_o your_o own_o you_o will_v dote_v on_o the_o brat_n of_o your_o own_o brain_n and_o will_v think_v your_o conceit_n to_o be_v far_o more_o illuminate_v and_o necessary_a than_o indeed_o they_o be_v as_o if_o man_n sincerity_n lie_v in_o the_o embrace_v of_o they_o and_o their_o salvation_n on_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o and_o then_o you_o will_v make_v a_o party_n for_o your_o opinion_n and_o will_v think_v all_o that_o be_v against_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o enemy_n to_o reformation_n or_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n or_o to_o the_o church_n and_o perhaps_o twenty_o year_n after_o experience_n may_v bring_v you_o to_o your_o wit_n and_o make_v you_o see_v either_o the_o falsehood_n or_o the_o smallness_n of_o all_o those_o point_n which_o you_o make_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o and_o than_o what_o comfort_n will_v you_o have_v in_o your_o persecution_n §_o 32._o direct_v 12._o obey_v not_o the_o solicitation_n of_o selfish_a passionate_a disputer_n bishop_n and_o divine_n fall_v 12._o direct_v 12._o out_o among_o themselves_o and_o then_o draw_v prince_n to_o own_o their_o quarrel_n when_o they_o find_v their_o argument_n will_v not_o serve_v have_v be_v the_o distraction_n division_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o he_o that_o fall_v in_o with_o one_o of_o the_o party_n to_o bear_v out_o that_o by_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o other_o be_v lose_v himself_o in_o their_o contention_n will_v ruler_n let_v wrangle_a bishop_n and_o disputer_n alone_o and_o never_o lend_v they_o their_o sword_n to_o end_v their_o difference_n unless_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n be_v endanger_v they_o will_v be_v weary_a of_o quarrel_v and_o will_v chide_v themselves_o friend_n and_o no_o such_o tragical_a consequent_n will_v follow_v as_o do_v when_o the_o sword_n interpose_v to_o suppress_v the_o discountenance_a party_n and_o to_o end_v their_o syllogism_n and_o wrangling_n in_o blood_n §_o 33._o direct_v 13._o take_v heed_n lest_o a_o uncharitable_a hurt_a spirit_n do_v prevail_v under_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a 13._o direct_v 13._o zeal_n as_o it_o do_v with_o james_n and_o john_n when_o they_o will_v have_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o have_v revenge_v the_o contempt_n of_o their_o ministry_n to_o who_o christ_n say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o 55._o luke_n 9_o 55._o the_o difference_n between_o a_o christian_a zeal_n and_o a_o envious_a contentious_a censorious_a hurtful_a zeal_n be_v excellent_o describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 3._o throughout_o where_o envy_v and_o strife_n be_v there_o be_v confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a work_n without_o partiality_n and_o hypocrisy_n §_o 34._o direct_v 14._o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o particular_a church_n and_o our_o communion_n with_o each_o 14._o direct_v 14._o must_v be_v distinguish_v and_o a_o man_n must_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o our_o catholic_n communion_n because_o by_o some_o tolerable_a difference_n he_o be_v uncapabable_a of_o communion_n with_o some_o particular_a church_n if_o a_o man_n be_v impenitent_a in_o any_o heresy_n or_o sin_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o christianity_n or_o godliness_n and_o so_o unfit_a for_o catholic_n communion_n he_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o christian_a communion_n but_o if_o some_o particular_a church_n do_v impose_v any_o unnecessary_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n and_o he_o dare_v not_o approve_v it_o or_o join_v in_o it_o be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n yea_o or_o if_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o one_o church_n through_o the_o badness_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o through_o any_o fall_n out_o between_o they_o and_o join_v to_o another_o that_o have_v a_o minister_n more_o suitable_a to_o his_o case_n these_o be_v not_o crime_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o ejection_n from_o catholic_n communion_n he_o that_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o communion_n with_o some_o one_o particular_a church_n may_v be_v fit_a for_o communion_n with_o many_o other_o that_o give_v he_o no_o such_o occasion_n of_o difference_n or_o distaste_n without_o catholic_n principle_n persecution_n will_v not_o be_v avoid_v §_o 35._o direct_v 15._o let_v church_n union_n and_o communion_n be_v lay_v upon_o none_o but_o catholic_n term_n which_o 15._o direct_v 15._o be_v possible_a and_o fit_a for_o all_o to_o be_v agree_v in_o common_a reason_n will_v tell_v any_o impartial_a man_n that_o there_o church_n see_v my_o treatise_n of_o a_o true_a catholic_n and_o cath._n church_n can_v be_v no_o more_o effectual_a engine_n to_o divide_v the_o church_n and_o raise_v contention_n and_o persecution_n than_o to_o make_v law_n for_o church-communion_n require_v such_o condition_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o member_n can_v consent_v to_o if_o any_o man_n know_v that_o my_o opinion_n be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n or_o of_o the_o dominican_n predetermination_n and_o he_o will_v make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v communion_n with_o that_o church_n who_o subscribe_v not_o to_o these_o he_o unavoidable_o exclude_v i_o unless_o i_o be_v such_o a_o beast_n as_o to_o believe_v nothing_o sound_o and_o therefore_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n if_o ever_o the_o church_n agree_v and_o christian_n be_v reconcile_v it_o must_v be_v by_o leave_v out_o all_o divide_v imposition_n and_o require_v nothing_o as_o necessary_a to_o communion_n which_o all_o may_v not_o rational_o be_v expect_v to_o consent_v in_o now_o these_o catholic_n principle_n of_o communion_n must_v be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o such_o point_n of_o faith_n only_o as_o constitute_v christianity_n and_o which_o every_o upright_a christian_a hold_v and_o therefore_o only_a such_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o our_o baptismal_a covenant_n or_o profession_n which_o make_v we_o christian_n and_o not_o those_o other_o which_o only_o some_o strong_a christian_n believe_v or_o understand_v because_o the_o weak_a be_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o family_n of_o christ._n 2._o such_o point_n as_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v agree_v in_o and_o not_o innovation_n which_o they_o never_o lâ—â—iaens_n sâ—e_v viâ—cent_n lâ—â—iaens_n practise_v or_o agree_v in_o for_o they_o be_v our_o pattern_n and_o be_v better_a than_o we_o and_o no_o more_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o our_o concord_n and_o communion_n than_o be_v to_o they_o 3._o such_o point_n as_o all_o the_o church_n have_v sometime_o or_o other_o at_o least_o agree_v in_o for_o what_o reason_n can_v we_o have_v to_o think_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v now_o agree_v in_o that_o which_o they_o never_o hitherto_o agree_v in_o 4._o such_o point_n as_o all_o the_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n be_v now_o agree_v in_o for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v exclude_v some_o true_a christian_n from_o our_o christian_a communion_n 5._o no_o point_n of_o worship_n much_o less_o of_o modes_n and_o circumstance_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o more_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n good_a than_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o those_o person_n who_o by_o dissent_v be_v like_o to_o be_v separate_v or_o cast_v out_o and_o who_o omission_n will_v not_o do_v more_o hurt_v than_o this_o separation_n and_o division_n be_v like_a to_o do_v 6._o especial_o no_v such_o thing_n must_v be_v make_v necessary_a to_o communion_n as_o the_o most_o conscientious_a be_v ordinary_o fearful_a of_o and_o averse_a to_o and_o may_v be_v forbear_v without_o any_o great_a detriment_n to_o godliness_n §_o 36._o object_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o catholic_n communion_n indeed_o require_v no_o more_o than_o you_o say_v object_n object_n but_o particular_a church_n may_v require_v more_o of_o their_o member_n for_o that_o may_v be_v necessary_a or_o fit_a for_o a_o member_n of_o this_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v not_o to_o at_o all_o answ._n catholic_n communion_n be_v that_o which_o all_o christian_n and_o church_n have_v with_o one_o another_o and_o the_o term_n of_o it_o be_v such_o as_o all_o christian_n may_v agree_v in_o catholic_n communion_n be_v principal_o existent_a and_o exercise_v in_o particular_a church_n as_o there_o be_v no_o existent_a christianity_n or_o faith_n which_o exi_v not_o in_o
preservation_n of_o the_o family_n in_o peace_n if_o child_n cry_v or_o fight_v or_o chide_v or_o make_v any_o foul_a or_o troublesome_a work_n the_o mother_n will_v not_o therefore_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o door_n or_o use_v they_o like_o stranger_n but_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v her_o place_n and_o duty_n to_o bear_v with_o that_o weakness_n which_o she_o can_v cure_v the_o proud_a impatience_n of_o the_o pastor_n have_v frequent_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o guilt_n of_o persecution_n to_o the_o alienate_n of_o the_o people_n heart_n and_o the_o distraction_n and_o division_n of_o the_o church_n when_o poor_a distemper_a person_n be_v offend_v with_o they_o and_o it_o may_v be_v revile_v they_o and_o call_v they_o seducer_n or_o antichristian_a or_o superstitious_a or_o what_o their_o pride_n and_o passion_n shall_v suggest_v or_o if_o some_o weak_a one_o raise_v up_o some_o erroneous_a opinion_n alas_o many_o pastor_n have_v no_o more_o wit_n or_o grace_n or_o pity_n than_o present_o to_o be_v rough_a with_o they_o and_o revile_v they_o again_o and_o seek_v to_o right_v themselves_o by_o way_n of_o force_n and_o club_n down_o every_o error_n and_o contention_n when_o they_o shall_v overcome_v they_o by_o evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o by_o meekness_n patience_n and_o love_n though_o there_o be_v place_n also_o for_o severity_n with_o turbulent_a implacable_a impenitent_a heretic_n §_o 55._o direct_v 33._o time_n of_o learning_n and_o overcome_v their_o mistake_n must_v be_v allow_v to_o those_o that_o be_v 33._o direct_v 33._o misinform_v we_o must_v not_o turn_v those_o of_o the_o low_a form_n out_o of_o christ_n school_n because_o they_o learn_v not_o as_o much_o as_o those_o of_o the_o high_a form_n in_o a_o few_o week_n or_o year_n the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v those_o who_o for_o the_o time_n may_v have_v be_v teacher_n of_o other_o and_o yet_o have_v need_n to_o be_v teach_v the_o first_o principle_n heb._n 5._o 11_o 12._o he_o do_v not_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o nonproficiency_n and_o where_o there_o be_v ignorance_n there_o will_v be_v error_n §_o 56._o direct_v 34._o some_o inconvenience_n must_v be_v expect_v and_o tolerate_v and_o no_o perfect_a order_n or_o concord_n 34._o direct_v 34._o expect_v here_o on_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o good_a reason_n to_o say_v if_o we_o suffer_v these_o man_n they_o will_v cause_v this_o or_o that_o disorder_n or_o inconvenience_n but_o you_o must_v also_o consider_v whither_o you_o must_v drive_v it_o if_o you_o suffer_v they_o not_o and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o consequent_n he_o that_o will_v follow_v his_o conscience_n to_o a_o prison_n will_v likely_o follow_v it_o to_o death_n and_o if_o nothing_o but_o death_n or_o prison_n or_o banishment_n can_v restrain_v they_o from_o what_o they_o take_v to_o be_v their_o duty_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v how_o many_o must_v be_v so_o use_v and_o whether_o if_o they_o be_v true_o faulty_a they_o deserve_v so_o much_o and_o if_o they_o do_v yet_o whether_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o toleration_n or_o of_o the_o punishment_n be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o great_a peace_n and_o concord_n will_v never_o be_v perfect_a till_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n be_v perfect_a §_o 57_o direct_v 35._o you_o may_v go_v further_o in_o restrain_v than_o in_o constrain_a in_o forbid_a man_n to_o 35._o direct_v 35._o preach_v against_o approve_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n than_o in_o force_v they_o to_o preach_v for_o they_o or_o to_o subscribe_v or_o speak_v their_o approbation_n or_o assent_n if_o they_o be_v not_o point_n or_o practice_n of_o great_a necessity_n a_o man_n may_v be_v sit_v for_o the_o ministry_n and_o church-communion_n who_o meddle_v not_o with_o they_o but_o preach_v the_o wholesome_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o let_v they_o alone_o and_o because_o no_o duty_n be_v at_o all_o time_n a_o duty_n a_o sober_a man_n judgement_n will_v allow_v he_o to_o be_v silent_a at_o many_o a_o error_n when_o he_o dare_v not_o subscribe_v to_o or_o approve_v the_o least_o but_o if_o here_o any_o proud_a and_o cruel_a pastor_n shall_v come_v in_o with_o their_o lessâ—â—_n selfish_a incommodity_n and_o say_v if_o they_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o what_o we_o say_v and_o do_v they_o will_v secret_o foment_n a_o faction_n against_o we_o i_o shall_v answer_v they_o that_o as_o good_a man_n will_v foment_n no_o faction_n so_o if_o such_o proud_a impatient_a turbulent_a man_n will_v endure_v none_o that_o subscribe_v not_o to_o all_o their_o opinion_n or_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o a_o circumstance_n or_o a_o ceremony_n they_o shall_v raise_v a_o great_a faction_n if_o they_o will_v call_v it_o so_o against_o themselves_o and_o make_v the_o people_n look_v on_o they_o as_o tyrant_n and_o not_o as_o pastor_n and_o they_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o end_n when_o they_o have_v buy_v their_o wit_n by_o dear_a experience_n that_o they_o have_v but_o tear_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n by_o prevent_v division_n by_o carnal_a mean_n and_o that_o they_o have_v lose_v themselves_o by_o be_v over_o zealous_a for_o themselves_o and_o that_o doctrine_n and_o love_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o a_o wise_a shepherd_n that_o love_v the_o flock_n and_o understand_v his_o work_n §_o 58._o direct_v 36._o distinguish_v between_o the_o make_n of_o new_a law_n or_o article_n of_o belief_n and_o the_o punish_n 36._o direct_v 36._o of_o man_n for_o the_o law_n already_o make_v and_o think_v not_o that_o we_o must_v have_v new_a law_n or_o canon_n every_o time_n the_o old_a one_o be_v break_v or_o that_o any_o law_n can_v be_v make_v which_o can_v keep_v itself_o from_o be_v break_v perverseness_n in_o this_o error_n have_v bring_v the_o church_n to_o the_o misery_n which_o it_o endure_v god_n have_v make_v a_o universal_a law_n sufficient_a for_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o holy_a practice_n leave_v it_o to_o man_n to_o determine_v of_o necessary_a circumstance_n which_o be_v unfit_a for_o a_o universal_a law_n and_o if_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n law_n be_v acknowledge_v in_o man_n practice_n the_o church_n will_v have_v have_v more_o peace_n but_o when_o particular_a country_n have_v their_o particular_a volume_n of_o article_n concession_n liturgy_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o else_o to_o be_v subscribe_v to_o and_o none_o must_v preach_v that_o will_v not_o say_v or_o write_v or_o swear_v that_o he_o believe_v all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a and_o good_a and_o nothing_o in_o it_o to_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o engine_n wrack_v the_o limb_n of_o the_o church_n all_o to_o piece_n and_o then_o what_o be_v the_o pretence_n for_o this_o epidemical_a calamity_n why_o no_o better_a than_o this_o every_o heretic_n will_v subscribe_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o take_v it_o in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o what_o follow_v must_v we_o need_v therefore_o have_v new_a law_n which_o heretic_n will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o or_o which_o they_o can_v break_v it_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o god_n law_n as_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o unity_n that_o all_o be_v so_o easy_o agree_v to_o it_o in_o term_n and_o therefore_o will_v agree_v in_o the_o sense_n if_o they_o understand_v it_o but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v so_o by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n all_o or_o many_o heretic_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n will_v profess_v assent_n to_o the_o church_n creed_n no_o doubt_n in_o a_o corrupt_a and_o private_a sense_n but_o the_o church_n do_v not_o therefore_o make_v new_a creed_n till_o above_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n they_o begin_v to_o put_v in_o some_o particular_a word_n to_o obviate_v heretic_n which_o hilary_n complain_v of_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o division_n and_o what_o if_o heretic_n will_v subscribe_v to_o all_o you_o bid_v they_o and_o take_v it_o in_o their_o own_o corrupt_a sense_n must_v you_o therefore_o be_v still_o make_v new_a law_n and_o article_n till_o you_o meet_v with_o some_o which_o they_o can_v mis-understand_a or_o dare_v not_o thus_o abuse_v what_o if_o man_n will_v misinterpret_v and_o break_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n must_v they_o be_v make_v new_a till_o none_o can_v mis-expound_a or_o violate_v they_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o wise_a way_n than_o this_o god_n word_n contain_v in_o sufficient_a expression_n all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v subscribe_v to_o require_v none_o therefore_o to_o subscribe_v to_o any_o more_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o holy_a practice_n but_o if_o you_o think_v any_o article_n need_v a_o special_a interpretation_n let_v the_o church_n give_v her_o sense_n of_o those_o article_n and_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v against_o that_o sense_n and_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v subscribe_v let_v his_o fault_n be_v
be_v good_a neither_o to_o eat_v flesh_n or_o drink_v wine_n or_o any_o thing_n whereby_o thy_o brother_n stumble_v or_o be_v scandalize_v or_o offend_v or_o make_v weak_a it_o be_v a_o make_v weak_a so_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 29._o who_o be_v offend_v that_o be_v stumble_v or_o hinder_v or_o ready_a to_o apostatise_v so_o much_o for_o the_o nature_n and_o sort_n of_o scandal_n §_o 22._o iv_o you_o be_v next_o to_o observe_v the_o aggravation_n of_o this_o â—in_a which_o brief_o be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o scandal_n be_v a_o murder_a of_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o hinder_v of_o man_n salvation_n and_o a_o entice_a or_o drive_v they_o towards_o hell_n and_o therefore_o in_o some_o respect_n worse_o than_o murder_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v better_a than_o the_o body_n 2._o ssandal_n be_v a_o fight_v against_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o work_n of_o man_n salvation_n he_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o the_o scandalizer_n seek_v to_o lose_v and_o destroy_v that_o which_o christ_n will_v seek_v and_o save_v 3._o scandal_n rob_v god_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o service_n of_o his_o creature_n for_o it_o be_v a_o raise_n in_o they_o a_o distaste_n of_o his_o people_n and_o word_n and_o way_n and_o of_o himself_o and_o a_o turn_n from_o he_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v adhere_v unto_o he_o 4_o scandal_n be_v a_o serve_v of_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o proper_a work_n of_o enmity_n to_o christ_n and_o perdition_n of_o soul_n scandaliser_n do_v his_o work_n in_o the_o world_n and_o propagate_v his_o cause_n and_o kingdom_n §_o 23._o v._o the_o mean_n of_o avoid_v the_o guilt_n of_o scandal_n be_v as_o follow_v §_o 23._o direct_v 1._o mistake_v not_o with_o the_o vulgar_a the_o nature_n of_o scandal_n as_o if_o it_o lay_v in_o that_o offend_a 1._o direct_v 1._o man_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o grieve_v or_o displease_v they_o or_o in_o make_v yourselves_o to_o be_v of_o evil_a report_n but_o remember_v that_o scandal_n be_v that_o offend_a man_n which_o tempt_v they_o into_o sin_n from_o god_n and_o godliliness_n and_o make_v they_o stumble_v and_o fall_v or_o occasion_v they_o to_o think_v evil_a of_o a_o holy_a life_n it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n to_o hear_v religious_a person_n plead_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man-pleasing_a under_o the_o name_n of_o avoid_v scandal_n yea_o to_o hear_v they_o set_v up_o a_o usurp_v dominion_n over_o the_o life_n of_o other_o man_n and_o all_o by_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o word_n scandal_n misunderstand_v so_o that_o all_o man_n must_v avoid_v what_o ever_o a_o censorious_a person_n will_v call_v scandalous_a when_o he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o himself_o by_o scandal_n than_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o evil_a report_n with_o such_o as_o he_o yea_o pride_n itself_o be_v often_o plead_v for_o by_o this_o misunderstanding_n of_o scandal_n and_o man_n be_v teach_v to_o overvalue_v their_o reputation_n and_o to_o strain_v their_o conscience_n to_o keep_v up_o their_o esteem_n and_o all_o under_o pretence_n of_o avoid_v scandal_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v real_o scandalous_a even_o in_o that_o action_n by_o which_o they_o think_v they_o be_v avoid_v it_o i_o need_v no_o other_o instance_n than_o the_o case_n of_o unwarrantable_a separation_n some_o will_v hold_v communion_n with_o none_o but_o the_o rebaptise_v some_o think_v a_o impose_v liturgy_n be_v enough_o to_o prove_v communion_n with_o such_o a_o church_n unlawful_a at_o least_o in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o almost_o every_o sect_n do_v make_v their_o difference_n a_o reason_n for_o their_o separate_n from_o other_o church_n and_o if_o any_o one_o will_v hold_v communion_n with_o those_o that_o they_o separate_v from_o they_o present_o say_v that_o it_o be_v scandalous_a to_o do_v so_o and_o to_o join_v in_o any_o worship_n which_o they_o think_v unlawful_a and_o by_o scandal_n they_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o be_v among_o they_o of_o evil_a report_n and_o be_v offensive_a or_o displease_v to_o they_o whereas_o indeed_o the_o argument_n from_o scandal_n shall_v move_v man_n to_o use_v such_o communion_n which_o erroneous_a uncharitable_a divide_v man_n do_v hold_v unlawful_a for_o else_o by_o avoid_v that_o communion_n i_o shall_v lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o weak_a i_o shall_v tempt_v he_o to_o think_v that_o a_o duty_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o weaken_v his_o charity_n and_o draw_v he_o into_o a_o sinful_a separation_n or_o the_o neglect_n of_o some_o ordinance_n of_o god_n or_o opportunity_n of_o get_v good_a and_o it_o be_v this_o temptation_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o scandal_n this_o be_v before_o prove_v in_o the_o instance_n of_o peter_n gal._n 2._o who_o scandalized_a or_o harden_v the_o jew_n by_o yield_v to_o a_o sinful_a separation_n from_o the_o gentile_n and_o fear_v the_o censoriousness_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o he_o seek_v to_o please_v and_o the_o offend_n of_o who_o he_o be_v avoid_v when_o he_o real_o offend_v they_o that_o be_v be_v a_o scandal_n or_o temptation_n to_o they_o §_o 24._o direct_v 2._o he_o that_o will_v escape_v the_o guilt_n of_o scandal_n must_v be_v no_o contemner_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o 2._o direct_v 2._o but_o must_v be_v true_o charitable_a and_o have_v a_o tender_a love_n to_o soul_n that_o which_o a_o man_n high_o valu_v and_o dear_o love_v he_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v and_o loath_a to_o hurt_v such_o a_o man_n will_v easy_o part_v with_o his_o own_o right_n or_o submit_v to_o loss_n injury_n or_o disgrace_n to_o preserve_v his_o neighbour_n soul_n from_o sin_n whereas_o a_o despiser_n of_o soul_n will_v insist_v upon_o his_o own_o power_n and_o right_a and_o honour_n and_o will_v entrap_v and_o damn_v a_o hundred_o soul_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v abate_v a_o word_n or_o a_o ceremony_n which_o he_o think_v his_o interest_n require_v he_o to_o exact_v tell_v he_o that_o it_o will_v ensnare_v man_n soul_n in_o sin_n and_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v as_o the_o pharisee_n to_o juda_n what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o see_v thou_o to_o that_o a_o dog_n have_v as_o much_o pity_n on_o a_o hare_n or_o a_o hawk_n on_o a_o partridge_n as_o a_o carnal_a worldly_a ambitious_a diotrephes_n or_o a_o elymas_n have_v of_o soul_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o will_v occasion_v man_n to_o sin_n to_o wound_v their_o conscience_n to_o offend_v their_o god_n it_o move_v he_o no_o more_o than_o to_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o small_a incommodity_n to_o himself_o he_o will_v do_v more_o to_o save_v a_o horse_n or_o a_o dog_n of_o his_o own_o than_o to_o save_v another_o soul_n from_o sin_n to_o lay_v snare_n in_o their_o way_n or_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o other_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o they_o may_v be_v induce_v to_o by_o the_o small_a interest_n of_o their_o own_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o point_n of_o seem_a honour_n and_o therefore_o when_o carnal_a worldly_a man_n do_v become_v the_o disposer_n of_o matter_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v what_o measure_n and_o usage_n man_n must_v expect_v yea_o though_o they_o assume_v the_o office_n and_o name_n of_o pastor_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o most_o tender_a fatherly_a care_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o flock_n yet_o will_v their_o carnal_a inclination_n and_o interest_n engage_v they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o wolf_n to_o entrap_v or_o famish_v or_o destroy_v christ_n sheep_n §_o 25._o direct_v 3._o also_o you_o must_v be_v person_n who_o value_v your_o own_o soul_n and_o be_v diligent_o exercise_v in_o 3._o direct_v 3._o save_v they_o from_o temptation_n or_o else_o you_o be_v very_o like_a to_o be_v scandaliser_n and_o tempter_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o and_o therefore_o when_o such_o a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o church_n governor_n as_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o renew_n work_n of_o grace_n and_o with_o the_o inward_a government_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n what_o devilish_a work_n be_v he_o like_v to_o make_v among_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o name_n of_o government_n what_o corrupt_v of_o the_o doctrine_n worship_n or_o discipline_n of_o christ_n what_o invention_n of_o his_o own_o to_o ensnare_v man_n conscience_n and_o drive_v they_o on_o by_o arm_a force_n to_o do_v that_o which_o at_o least_o to_o they_o be_v sin_n and_o which_o can_v never_o countervail_v the_o loss_n either_o of_o their_o soul_n or_o of_o the_o church_n by_o such_o disturbance_n how_o merciless_a will_v he_o be_v when_o a_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n shall_v beg_v of_o he_o but_o to_o have_v pity_n on_o his_o soul_n and_o tell_v he_o i_o can_v do_v this_o or_o swear_v
tempt_v to_o popery_n or_o infidelity_n in_o some_o country_n they_o learn_v to_o drink_v wine_n instead_o of_o beer_n and_o arise_v from_o the_o small_a sort_n to_o the_o strong_a if_o they_o turn_v not_o drunkard_n they_o contract_v that_o appetite_n to_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n which_o shall_v prove_v as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n call_v gluttony_n and_o tipple_a a_o throat-madness_n and_o a_o belly-devil_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o gulosity_n all_o their_o day_n and_o in_o some_o country_n they_o shall_v learn_v the_o art_n of_o gluttony_n to_o pamper_v their_o gut_n in_o curious_a costly_a uncouth_a fashion_n and_o to_o dress_v themselves_o in_o novel_a fantastical_a garb_n and_o to_o make_v a_o business_n of_o adorn_v themselves_o and_o set_v themselves_o forth_o with_o proud_a and_o procacious_a fancy_n and_o affection_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o comely_a person_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o in_o some_o country_n they_o shall_v learn_v to_o waste_v their_o precious_a hour_n in_o stageplay_n and_o vain_a spectacle_n and_o ceremonious_a attendance_n and_o visit_n and_o to_o equalise_v their_o life_n with_o death_n and_o to_o live_v to_o less_o use_n and_o benefit_n to_o the_o world_n than_o the_o horse_n that_o carry_v they_o in_o most_o country_n they_o shall_v learn_v either_o to_o prate_v against_o godliness_n as_o the_o humour_n of_o a_o few_o melancholy_a fool_n and_o be_v wise_a than_o to_o believe_v god_n or_o obey_v he_o or_o be_v save_v or_o at_o least_o to_o grow_v indifferent_a and_o cold_a in_o holy_a affection_n and_o practice_n for_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v papist_n and_o protestant_n lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n of_o contrary_a mind_n and_o hear_v they_o reproach_v and_o condemn_v one_o another_o this_o cool_v their_o zeal_n to_o all_o religion_n as_o seem_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o uncertainty_n and_o contention_n and_o when_o also_o they_o see_v how_o the_o wise_a and_o holy_a be_v make_v a_o scorn_n in_o one_o country_n as_o bigot_n and_o hugonot_n and_o how_o the_o protestant_n be_v drunkard_n and_o worldling_n in_o another_o country_n and_o how_o few_o in_o the_o world_n have_v any_o true_a sense_n and_o savour_n of_o sound_n and_o practical_a religion_n and_o of_o a_o true_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a life_n as_o those_o few_o they_o be_v seldom_o so_o happy_a as_o to_o converse_v with_o this_o first_o accustome_v themselves_o to_o a_o neglect_n of_o holiness_n and_o then_o draw_v their_o mind_n to_o a_o more_o low_a indifferent_a opinion_n of_o it_o and_o to_o think_v it_o unnecessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o so_o few_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o they_o find_v to_o be_v holy_a in_o the_o world_n and_o then_o they_o grow_v to_o think_v it_o but_o a_o fancy_n and_o a_o troubler_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o add_v to_o their_o temptation_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o carnal_a end_n which_o draw_v they_o out_o subject_n read_v bishop_n hall_n quo_fw-la vadis_fw-la on_o this_o subject_n to_o be_v in_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o dangerous_a company_n and_o place_n that_o be_v at_o prince_n court_n and_o among_o the_o splendid_a gallantry_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o great_a one_o which_o they_o must_v see_v and_o of_o which_o when_o they_o come_v home_o they_o must_v be_v able_a to_o discourse_v so_o that_o they_o must_v travel_v to_o the_o pesthouses_n of_o pomp_n and_o lust_n of_o idleness_n gluttony_n drunkenness_n and_o pride_n of_o atheism_n irreligiousness_n and_o impiety_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o glory_n what_o acquaintance_n they_o have_v get_v of_o the_o grandeur_n and_o gallantry_n of_o the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n that_o they_o may_v represent_v the_o way_n to_o damnation_n delectable_a and_o honourable_a to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o to_o themselves_o but_o the_o great_a danger_n be_v of_o corrupt_v their_o intellectual_n by_o converse_n with_o deceiver_n where_o they_o come_v either_o infidel_n or_o juggle_a jesuit_n and_o friar_n for_o when_o these_o be_v purposely_o train_v up_o to_o deceive_v how_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o silence_v raw_a unfurnished_a novice_n yea_o even_o where_o all_o their_o five_o sense_n must_v be_v captivate_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o when_o they_o be_v silence_v they_o must_v yield_v or_o at_o least_o they_o have_v delude_a story_n enough_o of_o the_o antiquity_n universality_n infallibility_n unity_n of_o their_o church_n with_o a_o multitude_n of_o lie_n of_o luther_n calvin_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o other_o reformer_n to_o turn_v their_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o yield_v but_o yet_o that_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o do_v they_o the_o more_o service_n they_o be_v instruct_v for_o a_o time_n to_o dissemble_v their_o perversion_n and_o to_o serve_v the_o roman_a pride_n and_o faction_n in_o a_o protestant_a garb_n and_o name_n especial_o when_o they_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o see_v its_o glory_n and_o the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n and_o be_v allune_v with_o their_o splendour_n and_o civility_n and_o make_v believe_v that_o all_o the_o report_n of_o their_o inquisition_n and_o cruelty_n be_v false_a this_o further_v the_o fascination_n of_o unexperienced_a youth_n 2._o and_o usual_o all_o this_o while_n the_o most_o of_o they_o lay_v by_o all_o serious_a study_n and_o all_o constant_a employment_n and_o make_v idleness_n and_o converse_v with_o the_o idle_a or_o with_o tempter_n to_o be_v their_o daily_a work_n and_o what_o a_o mind_n be_v like_a to_o come_v to_o which_o be_v but_o one_o half_a year_n or_o twelvemonth_n accustom_v to_o idleness_n and_o vain_a spectacle_n and_o to_o a_o please_a converse_n with_o idle_a and_o luxurious_a person_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o man_n of_o any_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o world_n or_o with_o humane_a nature_n to_o conjecture_v 3._o and_o they_o go_v forth_o in_o notable_a peril_n of_o their_o health_n or_o life_n some_o fall_n into_o favour_n and_o die_v by_o change_n of_o air_n and_o drink_v some_o fall_n into_o quarrel_n in_o tavern_n or_o about_o their_o whore_n and_o be_v murder_v some_o few_o prove_v so_o steadfast_a against_o all_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o it_o be_v think_v conducible_a to_o the_o holy_a cause_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v kill_v in_o pretence_n of_o some_o quarrel_n or_o be_v poison_v some_o by_o drink_v wine_n do_v contract_n such_o sickness_n as_o make_v their_o life_n uncomfortable_a to_o the_o last_o and_o the_o brain_n of_o many_o be_v so_o heat_v by_o it_o that_o they_o fall_v mad_a 4._o and_o all_o this_o danger_n be_v principal_o found_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n send_v to_o travel_v which_o ebb_n peregrinaâ—io_fw-la â—evia_fw-la taedâ—a_fw-la quaedam_fw-la animorum_fw-la &_o veâ—uâ—i_fw-la nause_n as_o toâ—â—â—â—t_v non_fw-la tollâ—t_fw-la mâ—rbos_fw-la quâ—_n altiuâ—_n penetrarunt_fw-la quam_fw-la â—t_a externa_fw-la ulla_fw-la m_o dicina_fw-la huc_fw-la pâ—râ—_n ngâ—t_fw-la id._n ebb_n be_v ordinary_o empty_a lad_n between_o eighteen_o and_o twenty_o four_o year_n of_o age_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o devil_n chief_a advantage_n when_o natural_o they_o be_v proâ—e_v to_o those_o vice_n which_o prove_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o most_o though_o you_o take_v the_o great_a care_n of_o they_o that_o you_o can_v 1._o their_o lust_n be_v then_o in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o untamed_a rage_n 2._o their_o appetite_n to_o please_a meat_n and_o drink_n be_v then_o strong_a 3._o their_o frolic_a inclination_n to_o sport_n and_o recreation_n be_v then_o great_a 4._o and_o ignorant_a and_o procacious_a pride_n begin_v then_o to_o stir_v 5._o all_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o vile_a and_o vain_a be_v then_o apt_a to_o seem_v excellent_a to_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o to_o they_o who_o never_o see_v such_o thing_n before_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o false_a esteem_n of_o those_o carnal_a person_n to_o who_o pomp_n and_o consequent_o to_o who_o judgement_n they_o will_v be_v conform_v 6._o and_o they_o be_v at_o that_o age_n exceed_o incline_v to_o think_v all_o their_o own_o apprehension_n to_o be_v right_a and_o to_o be_v very_o confident_a of_o their_o own_o conception_n and_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n because_o their_o juvenile_a intellect_n be_v then_o in_o the_o most_o affect_a activity_n it_o seem_v still_o clear_a and_o sure_a to_o they_o because_o it_o so_o much_o affect_v themselves_o 7._o but_o above_o all_o they_o be_v yet_o unfurnished_v of_o almost_o all_o that_o solid_a wisdom_n and_o settle_a holiness_n and_o large_a experience_n which_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o their_o improvement_n of_o their_o travel_n and_o to_o their_o resistance_n of_o all_o these_o temptation_n alas_o how_o few_o of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o deal_v with_o a_o jesuit_n or_o hold_v fast_o their_o religion_n against_o